Seattle Now & Then: Queen Anne Pioneers

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: This row of homes, right to left, from 2104 to 2110 7th Ave. West were built in 1905-6, and so they are, by some calibrations, antiques. They are well cared for Queen Anne Hill pioneers.  (Courtesy, Lawton Gowey)
THEN: This row of homes, right to left, from 2104 to 2110 7th Ave. West were built in 1905-6, and so they are, by some calibrations, antiques. They are well cared for Queen Anne Hill pioneers. Public School teacher Lou R. Key lived for time at 2104 7th Ave. West, the second house from the right, if I have figured it correctly.  For notes on these homes – and on Ms. Key too – see the bottom of this feature. (Courtesy, Lawton Gowey)
NOW: Only the small home directly on the northeast corner of 7th Ave. West and Crockett Street has grown with impressive changes.
NOW: Only the small home directly on the northeast corner of 7th Ave. West and Crockett Street has grown with impressive changes.

For those who pay attention to credits and have been following this feature for a few years, Lawton Gowey is a familiar name.  This is another of the probably hundreds of historical subjects that Lawton has shared with Pacific readers because he shared them with me.

Here we look northeast through the Queen Anne intersection of Crockett Street, and 7th Ave W.  The photo was recorded sometime before 1912, when these streets were paved, and after 1905-6 the years the houses were built facing Seventh.  Archivist Phil Stairs at the Puget Sound Regional Archive checked their “tax cards” for remodels and concluded,  “You could say that there was an enterprising asbestos salesman in the neighborhood in 1957.”  That year two of the four were wrapped in that baleful blanket.

By then Lawton Gowey was in his third year as both organist and director of the senior choir at Bethany Presbyterian Church on the top of the hill.  Lawton live all his life on Queen Anne, and he knew its history, especially that side of it having to do with, “From here to there – land transportation.”  That’s the title Lawton used for a lecture on Seattle’s trollies he gave in 1962 at the Museum of History and Industry.

Lawton Gowey's Water Dept Card (one of them - copied 1983)
Lawton Gowey’s Water Dept Card (one of them – copied 1983)

Actually, this accountant for the Seattle Water Department also knew a lot about ships, churches, J.S. Bach, and English history, but it was trolleys that he chased as a boy with his father and a camera.

I met Lawton in 1981, but our friendship was a regrettably brief one. On a late Sunday morning in the winter of 1983 while preparing for church the 61-year-old organist’s heart stopped.  He left Jean, his wife, daughters Linda and Marcia, his father Clarence, scores of rail fans and his collection of trolley photos and ephemera, which Jean directed to the University of Washington Library’s Special Collections.

A Seattle Times adver for a nearby Queen Anne Addition, Jan. 10, 1904
A Seattle Times adver for the nearby Queen Anne Addition, Jan. 10, 1904
WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Surely Jean – but merely what we can find in the time allowed by our shared rush to also assemble and massage our First Hill lectures.  And so a few – only – more pixs of Queen Anne Hill – most of them in the vicinity of the feature above, and also three or four links to former related features, which Ron Edge will gather and apply.  However, we will begin not with the links, but with Lawton’s own “now” for the above look north on 7th Ave. West.  He dates it March 8, 1981.  Then two more Gowey repeats from the same corner – one looking more directly north down Seventh and other other east on Crockett.  We will then show a detail of the immediate neighborhood from the 1912 Baist Map followed by the FOUR CLIPS.  Each of the pictures following the 1912 BAIST MAP, if clicked will take the reader into a many faceted exploration of a related subject.  All, again, have something to do with Queen Anne Hill (and Magnolia too).

Lawton Gowey's 1980 repeat of the feature subject on 7th West.
Lawton Gowey’s 1981 repeat of the feature subject on 7th West.
Looking north on 7th West from Crocket ca. 1911.
Looking north on 7th West from near Crockett, ca. 1911.
Lawton Gowey's repeat
Lawton Gowey’s repeat Feb. 7, 1981
610 West Crockett looking east from 7th Ave West. ca. 1911
610 West Crockett looking east from 7th Ave West, ca. 1911
Lawton Gowey's repeat on Crockett from
Lawton Gowey’s repeat from Feb. 7, 1981
CROCKETT Street runs along the bottom of this detail from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map.
CROCKETT Street runs along the bottom of this detail from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map. The corner homes featured at the top are at its northeast corner with 7th Ave. W. and in Block 1, left-of-center at the bottom of the map. (Click Twice to Enlarge)

 

 FOUR QUEEN ANNE NEIGHBORHOOD LINKS FOLLOW

THEN: Long thought to be an early footprint for West Seattle’s Admiral Theatre, this charming brick corner was actually far away on another Seattle Hill.  Courtesy, Southwest Seattle Historical Society.

=====

SEATTLE CHILDREN’S HOME

(First appeared in Pacific April 15, 1984)  

            Seattle’s oldest charity is now one hundred (1984). On April 3, 1884, fifteen of the city’s “leading ladies” – Sarah Yesler, Babette Gatzert, Mercie Boone, and Mary Leary included – gathered in the large living room of the Leary mansion at Second and Madison. There they pledged themselves to “the systematic benevolent work of aiding and assisting the poor and destitute regardless of creed, nationality, or color.” Incorporating as the Ladies Relief Society, these women activists gave birth to “one of Seattle’s biggest families,” nurtured now for a century in the Seattle Children’s Home.

            From the beginning the “quality of their mercy” focused on “orphans and friendless children,” those little Nels and Oliver Twists who had seemingly stepped out of Charles Dicken’s novels and onto the back streets of Seattle. 1884 was a depression year, and Seattle, then recently the largest town in the territory, had its depressing and even desperate parts. The women’s charity was needed.

            Within a month, the group’s membership grew to more than 100. The women divided the city into districts and themselves into visiting committees responsible for searching out the “needs of the poor within their districts’ boundaries.” What they uncovered were new accounts of that old story of the runaway father and the distraught mother.

The Society's first home in what is now the Seattle Center, near the southwest corner of Harrison St. and 4th Ave. West.
The Society’s first home in what is now the Seattle Center, near the southwest corner of Harrison St. and 4th Ave. West.

            The Society needed a home, and in August of 1886 the first Seattle Children’s Home was opened to 30 children. The home’s site, donated by Louisa and David Denny, was at what is now [1984] another children’s gamboling ground, Seattle Center’s Fun Forest.

C-#2-Seattle-Childrens-Home-front-WEB-porch-Q.A

            Pictured above is the charity’s second home and its first at the present location on Queen Anne Hill. “Here,” the Town Crier reported in 1912, “45 children, either orphans or fatherless are cared for  . . . under the gentle guidance of Mrs. Anna Dow Urie and two assistants . . . 700 loaves of bread a month and a jolly old janitor who never lets the furnace die down.”

            This was a kind of family, and the religious Mrs. Urie never had any doubt as to its head. She said, “I have never taught creeds in the home, but all these children have been told of God, and His love, and that He will be a father to them when earthly fathers forsake, as they so often do.”

            Now in its fourth home and 100 years since its founding, this “family” enters its second century with the support of Society volunteers, donations, and the United Way. A professional staff of childcare specialists now adds its earthly skills to Mrs. Urie’s heavenly variety of “kindly custodial care to orphans and friendless children.”

CH-Seattle-Childrens-Home-dorm-WEB

=====

1.-QUEEN-ANNE-Christian-Science-THEN-WEB-500x282

1.-Queen-Anne-Christian-Science-NOW-WEB-500x256

SEVENTH CHURCH of CHRIST SCIENTIST: Secreted and Saved Landmark

On the late morning of Tuesday, May 22nd last (2007), the Washington Trust for Historic Preservation held a press conference intended to turn the fate of one of Seattle’s most exquisite landmarks away from its planned destruction and towards something else – something “adaptive” like another church, a community center or even a home – a big home.

The Trust not only included the Seventh Church of Christ Scientist on its 2007 list of the Washington State’s “most endangered historic properties.”   It then also used the front steps of this Queen Anne landmark as the place to circle the wagons for statewide preservation.  It was an especially strong sign by the Trust and for its extended family of historians, architects, citizens – including sensitive neighbors of the church – of how cherished is the Seventh Church.

Seattle architect and painter Harlan Thomas (1870 – 1953) created the unique sanctuary for the then energetic congregation of Christ Scientists on Seattle’ Queen Ann Hill in 1926.  It was the year he was also made head of the Architecture Department at the University of Washington, a position he held until 1940.

Although a local architectural marvel this sanctuary is not well know because of its almost secreted location.  The address is 2555 8th Ave. W. — at the Avenue’s northwest corner with West Halladay Street.  Except to live near it or to visit someone living near it there are few extraordinary reasons to visit this peaceful neighborhood, except to enjoy this fine melding of architectural features from the Byzantine, Mission, Spanish Colonial and other traditions.

Since the Trust created it in 1992 the “Endangered List” has not been an immoderate tool in the service of state heritage.  Less than 100 sites have made this register, which is really the Trust’s emergency broadside for historic preservation.  [This campaign from 2007 was successful.  The sanctuary was saved.

=====

RETAINING WALLS – QUEEN ANNE BOULEVARD – Architect W.R.B. WILLCOX (1913)

The following seven records of architect Willcox’s imaginative Queen Anne Boulevard retaining walls were photographed by Frank Shaw in 1976,

FS---Q.A.-Retaining-Wall-2-16-76-#7-WEB

FS-Q.A.-Wilcox-retaining-wall 2-16-76 -#1-WEB

FS---Q.A.-Retaining-wall-2-7-1976-#5-WEB

FS---Q.A.---Wilcox---Retaining-Wall-2-26-1976-#2-WEB

FS---Q.A.-Retainig-Wall-2-16-76-#4-WEB

FS---Q.A.-Retaining-Wall-#6-2-16-76-WEB

FS---Q.A.-Retaining-Wall-2-16-76-#3-WEB

=====

ANOTHER and TEMPORARILY UNIDENTIFIED Queen Anne “Now and Then” by LAWTON GOWEY

Gowey-Q.A.-Now-then-Unident-THEN-WEB

A fine example of "War Brick" that wonder siding sold by door-to-door salesmen in the early 1940s.
A fine example of “War Brick” that wonder-siding sold door-to-door in the early 1940s and later too.

PICTURE/CLIPPINGS from LAWTON GOWEY’S QUEEN ANNE ARCHIVE

 

QUEEN ANNE COUNTERBALANCEW
The QUEEN ANNE COUNTERBALANCE

3-a.-Counterbalance-Queen-Anne-Ave-n.-fm-Roy-St.-March-3,-1937.-caption-notes-Trolley-Wire-fortrackless-demo-3-3-37

3-a.-Counterbalance,-Queen-Anne-Ave-s.-fm.-Highland-Dr-3-3-1937

=====

RESEARCH NOTES for the FEATURE at the Top.

Most of these notes on the first four homes on the east side of 7th Ave. West north of Crockett Street were got from the Washington State Archive’s tax cards and key-word searches of The Seattle Times.  Please forgive the typos.  They are the sins of speed typing.  Only one persons listed came forward with a picture – the public school teacher Lou R. Key.  And she is shown with some uncertainty.  The portraits as well as the group shot all come from the Seattle School District’s Archives – thanks to Archivists Aaren L. Purcell.  That is Lou R. Key posing with her in the Campfire group shot, and surely one or more of those in the three remaining single shots are also of Ms. Key.  But not all three.   Nos. 2 & 4 appear in the same informal group photo of teachers.

Public school teacher Lou R. Key with her Campfire group.  (Courtesy, Seattle School District Archive)
Public school teacher Lou R. Key with her Campfire group. (Courtesy, Seattle School District Archive)

Most likely three of these four are Lou Key, but not all of them.

Again, teachers No. 2 and 4 are from the same group photograph, but does either of them look more like Lou R. Key in photo No. 1, far-left, than the other?  To my eye No’s 2 and 3 look alike.

ST April 15, 1956 Rites for Miss Key, res 2104 7th ave. W.b

614 W. CROCKETT

The house on the east 1/2 of lot 20 (614 W. Crockett) was built in 1914

as a one story house with 3 rooms in the attic.  The first owner noted

is the Seattle Federal Saving and Loan Co., 11/10/1938.  It was

subsequently purchased by Eunice C. Smith in 1941, George & Loa Gratias

in 1952, John H. Wadeson in April 1961 and the Ruth D. Coone (?) in June

1961.  It missed having asbestos siding put on.

2102 7TH AVE. WEST

On the W 1/2 of lot 20 is the house at 2102 7th Ave. W.  It was built in

1905 and apparently remodeled in 1919.  It is a one story house with a

garage in the basement.  The original siding was cedar but that was

crossed out and “Metal 8” was added, possibly in 1957.  The first owner

noted was Elsie M. Schroeder as of 6/27/1922.  Aurilla Doerner et al

bought the property in 1972.

* ST Dec. 19-1909 John Davis listing for Rent, Unfurnished houses”: 2102 7th Ave. W., 4-rm mod cost.16.00 (dollars a month I assume)

* ST July 30, 1978 Wallace & Wheeler, Inc. listing  QUEEN ANNE 2102 7TH AVE. W. $46,500 AN ENCHANTING SMALL HOME, WITH PUGET SOUND view FOR THE SINGLE OR COUPLE WHO WANT a nice neighborhood – in the city, charming living room with fireplace, small dining, I bedroom, basement, garage.  See  today with Marybelle Eggertsen or call 524-6210 or 325-9862 (eves)

* 1938 Polk: A.A.Schroeder  (a.a.schroeder shows up as a realtor in 4-7-29)

2104 7th ave. W

Lot 19, 2104 7th Ave. W., was a two story house built in 1905.  The

first owner noted is Jessie Schwartz who bought it on 8/12/1936.  Harold

F. Anderson bought the property in 1972.  This house also had asbestos

siding put on in 1957.

2104 7th ave. W

* ST 5-7-1906 MB. CRANE & CO. List rentals with us we advertise – we rent. HOUSES $22.00 – 2104 7th Ave. W.   6-room modern house; com. Fix

* ST 7-6-06  CRANE & Co.  2104 7th Ave W. 6-room modern hose; very fine view; on car line

* ST 4-15-56  Rites for Miss Key ex-teacher.  Christian Science funeral service for Miss Lou R. Key, a retire Seattle elementary school teach will be held at 2 in Johnson and Hamilton chapel. Cremation will follow.  Miss Key died Friday at her home, 2104 Seventh Ave. S. She retired about five years ago after teaching in Seattle schools about 40 years.  She taught many years at John Muir School and later at Leschi.  Born in Missouri grad of Cottey Junior College Nevada, Mo.  Member of 4th Church of Christ, Scientist.  Survivors include three sisters and a brother in the East.

* ST Jan 29, 1920  Lou R. Key mistaken for a man when Key is a candidate for a Times contest to send 6 teachers to Europe battlefields and 4 other teachers to Yellowstone park.  Of the 191 candidates only 18 are men, Times makes the point “ONLY 18 MEN ON LIST OF HONOR – Women Instructors Not only One who Hope to Visit Battlefields of Europe.  Votes are Pouring in . . . Eighteen forlorn gentlemen hemmed in by prejudice and necessity of hearing out their ‘ladies first’ principles, yet wanting to go to Europe as guests of The Times.  That is the status of mere man in the teachers’ selection balloting being conducted by The Seattle Times.

* ST Feb. 28, 1926 Benefit for Orthopedic Hosp. March 15. North Queen Anne Guild to give Bridge and Mah Jong Tea at Olympia.  Spanish Ballroom Among reservations are Mrs. Lou R. Key. (The school teacher Lou Key is mistaken for a man.)

* Lou R. Key listed at Muir school in 1921 and at Leschi school in 1942 & 1944 last times listing before funeral notice.

* Polke 1938 directory: 2104 7th Ave. W.  Richard C. Outsen   ST 10-3-1951 Jesdame Richard C. Outsend listed as member of Dandleers Dancing Club executive committee, beginning its seventh year and will hold its first of six dances sat eve at 8:30 in Women’s Century club.

2108 7th Ave. W.

The house on lot 18, 2108 7th Ave. W. was built in 1906.  The first

owner shown is H. I. Pappe who bought it on 8/19/1926.  It was a two

story building.  It was purchased in 1941 by Frank M. Heyland.  Asbestos

siding was added to the house in 1957.

* Only one listing that on Sept 22, 1946 Frank L. McGuire, Inc. Open for Inspection: 2 to 3 pm 2108 7th Ave. W. $7,000 Queen Anne 3-B R. Home. Full basement garage hdw floors, tiled kitchen, close to school, bus, shopping district. Call Mr. Neal Mitchell SE 1100

* 1938 Polk: Andrew Fyfe, landscape gardener.   ST 2-7-1950 obit.   65 years old died in home at 2138 4th ave w after a short illness. Born in Dundee Scotland, live in Seattle for 31 years. He was a landscape gardener. Survived by wife Elizabeth daughter Betty and Mrs Lillian Hansen, Son Andrew Fyfe Jr. and two grand children all of Seattle.

2110 7th Ave. W.   

For the house on lot 17, 2110 7th Ave. W., it was built in 1905 as a one

family dwelling, one story with attic (two rooms in attic).  There is a

note that a permit was taken out for a new garage.  The only owner shown

is G. S. Hamman who bought the property 10/24/1958.  Unfortunately the

name from c. 1937 was erased.

* ST 10-22-21   Having to do with S.Times sport contest in Upper Woodland Park but with contestant from Q. Anne Hill connected with Coe School –  Stuart Curtis 13 years old 2110 7th Ave. W. / David Curtis 11 years old 2110 7th Ave W.   1921 POLK has a Gold N. Curtis living at 2110 7th Ave.W. and listed as a “driver”   In Stimes for June 12, 1936 under Marriage licenses Gold M. Curtis, Legal , Wenatchee, and Almoa Porter, Legal, Wenatchee are listed.  Don’t know what the “legal” means.  It is commonplace in these listings but not in the majority of them.

* ST 8-16-73 Obit for Harry T. Sappenfield – 63 at 2110 7th Ave. ww2 vet. & retired longshoreman Local 19.  Viola wife. Bleitz funeral home

* 1938 Polk Vacant

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Lutherans on the Move

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN:  Built in 1888-89 at the northeast corner of Fourth Avenue and Pine Street, the then named Norwegian-Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church marked the southeast corner of Denny Hill.  Eventually the lower land to the east of the church (here behind it) would be filled, in part, with hill dirt scraped and eroded from North Seattle lots to the north and west of this corner.  (Courtesy, Denny Park Lutheran Church)
THEN: Built in 1888-89 at the northeast corner of Fourth Avenue and Pine Street, the then named Norwegian-Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church marked the southeast corner of Denny Hill. Eventually the lower land to the east of the church (here behind it) would be filled, in part, with hill dirt scraped and eroded from North Seattle lots to the north and west of this corner. (Courtesy, Denny Park Lutheran Church)
NOW:  Looking northeast from 4th and Pine may we imagine the somewhat Gothic qualities of Westlake Center’s front door a fitting repeat for the Lutheran church that 125 years earlier first distinguished this corner with its grand steeple?
NOW: Looking northeast from 4th and Pine may we imagine the somewhat Gothic qualities of Westlake Center’s front door a fitting repeat for the Lutheran church that 125 years earlier first distinguished this corner with its grand steeple?

On April 28 Denny Park Lutheran Church  celebrated its 125th Anniversary.  Thru the years the parish has changed its name and affiliations a few times while building four sanctuaries on four different corners. All were sited near the business district – at the expanding northern end of it.

As an example, this, the first of the congregation’s homes, was built quickly at the northeast corner of Pine and 4th on a lot that cost $2,000 in 1888 and was sold for $19,000 a dozen years later.  The congregation then soon moved seven blocks north to Fifth and Wall and built again on a cheaper lot.  These adept economics were typical of many congregations sitting with their churches on Seattle lots made increasingly valuable during those most booming years of the city’s growth.

Looking south over Third Avenue from Denny Hill ca. 1885.  The first Lutheran parish in Seattle, the Swedish Lutheran Church, still bottom-left near the northeast corner of Third Avenue and Pike Street.  Note territorial university on Denny Knoll and behind it and to the left the first part of Providence Hospital at the southeast corner of 5th and Spring.
Looking south over Third Avenue from Denny Hill ca. 1885. The first Lutheran parish in Seattle, the Swedish Lutheran Church, rests bottom-left near the northeast corner of Third Avenue and Pike Street. Note the territorial university on Denny Knoll and behind it and to the left the first part of Providence Hospital at the southeast corner of 5th and Spring.  On the horizon some of the first growth forest still holds on Beacon Hill. [Near the bottom of this week’s offering in the fourth subject up from the bottom, the same small frame church is seen ca. 1909 in a photo taken from an upper floor or roof of the Washington Hotel.  The white church has dimmed considerably.  The Swedes have long since moved on.]
Named the Norwegian-Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church by its 16 founding members in 1888, services were first held nearby in the Swedish Lutheran Church and when ready in the basement of this their own first sanctuary.  To build such a stately tower must have required the charitable labor of at least a few skilled Scandinavian carpenters.  By 1890 there were twenty churches within six blocks of these Lutherans at 4th and Pine, and seven of these twenty were identified by their attachment to Sweden, Norway, and/or Denmark.  And the Scandinavian migration to Puget Sound picked-up in the 1890s when thousands more moved here, for nearly everything was like the old country: the fish, the trees, the dirt, the snow-capped peaks but without a state religion.

The second sanctuary also on the doomed Denny Hill.
The Lutheran’s second sanctuary also on the doomed Denny Hill.

Leaving this southeast slope of Denny Hill in 1904, the new parish – with less tower but more pews – was still located on the doomed Denny Hill. Then five years later the second sanctuary was razed with the hill and these Lutherans were forced to build sanctuary number three.   Erected at Boren and Virginia, it was the congregation’s home from 1912 to 1939 when they moved again, this time to Eighth and John.  The parish then changed its name to Denny Park Lutheran Church identifying with the “green pastures” of its neighbor, the city’s oldest public park.

News of Norwegian Lutheran's 50th Anniversary printed on the religion page for the Nov. 26, 1938 Seattle Times.
News of Norwegian Lutheran’s 50th Anniversary printed on the religion page for the Nov. 26, 1938 Seattle Times.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?    Mostly photos Jean, although we will start with another feature, one that looks east on Pine Street from near 2nd Avenue in the early 1890s.  It includes our Lutherans at the northeast corner of 4th and Pine, the Methodist Protestants at the southeast corner of 3rd and Pine.  The feature first appeared in Pacific on March 2, 1986, and is almost entirely about the Methodists – bless them.

Looking east on Pine, ca. 1892, from near Second Avenue.
Looking east on Pine, ca. 1892, from near Second Avenue.

METHODIST PROTESTANTS at 3rd and PINE, ca. 1892

(First appeared in Pacific, March 2, 1986)

            The first two churches in Seattle were both Methodist.  One was Methodist Episcopalian and the other Methodist Protestant. Long before any Methodists settled in Seattle, their denomination split over how much power to give bishops.

            In 1865, when the Methodist Protestants of Seattle built their church, the primary difference between it and the earlier Methodist Episcopal sanctuary was not doctrine but color. The first church was white and the new MP sanctuary was painted brown. From then on they were known simply as the white and brown churches.

            Here the “Brown Church” has lightened up, with the third “permanent” home for the congregation. The original brown colored church at the northwest corner of Second Avenue and Madison Street was replaced in 1883 with an enlarged sanctuary. Its new stone veneer skin, however, did not save it from the “Great Fire” of 1889. This is the parish that the congregation, after worshiping for a year in tents, built in 1890 at the southeast corner of Pine Street and Third Avenue.

            Clark Davis became pastor in 1885. He bought the lot and built this church for about $40,000. Next door he raised a comfortable parsonage for himself, his wife Cleo and their two sons. The Gothic Revival sanctuary could seat 1,000 and often did. Clark was ambitious and in 1896, after resigning his pastorate, he went for and won the jobs of registrar at the University of Washington and secretary to its Board of Regents.

Regrade work on Pine Street looking northeast into the front "hump" of Denny Hill with the hotel still on top.  Note the tower for the fire station far right.
Regrade work on Pine Street looking northeast into the front “hump” of Denny Hill with the hotel still on top. Note the tower for the fire station far right.

            The Pine Street Regrade (1903-06) lowered this comer 10 feet and converted the church basement into its first floor. With regrades on Third Avenue and Denny Hill coming at them, the parishioners sold their comer for $100,000 and moved in 1906 to a new stone church on Capitol Hill. As soon as the Methodists moved out, the Third Avenue Theater moved in.

Dated 1904, the stereo looks south on Third Avenue from the Washington Hotel (built as the Denny Hotel).  Note the fire station at the northeast corner of Pine and Third and the one-block long counterbalance trolley either climbing the hill from Pine to the hotel's front portico or descending from it.
Dated 1904, the stereo looks south on Third Avenue from the Washington Hotel (built as the Denny Hotel). Note the fire station at the northeast corner of Pine and Third across Pine from the Methodists.  Note also the one-block long counterbalance trolley either climbing the hill from Pine to the hotel’s front portico or the opposite.
Pine Street Regrade looking west from 4th Avenue ca. 1906.  The Lutherans are behind the photographer off-frame to the right.  The north facade of the Methodist-Protestant church stands on the left.
Pine Street Regrade looking west from 4th Avenue ca. 1906.  Fire Station No. 2 is on the left. The Lutherans are behind the photographer off-frame to the right. The north facade of the Methodist-Protestant church stands on the left.
A detail from the 1890s Sanborn real estate map includes the Norwegian Danish parish, the Methodists, the fire station and North School, one of the earliest of school structures and pictured below.
A detail from the 1890s Sanborn real estate map includes the Norwegian Danish parish, the Methodists, the Fire Station No. 2 and next to the station the Pine Street School, one of the earliest of the community’s school structures and pictured below.

 

The Pine Street School, aka North School, on the north side of Pine between Third and Fourth Avenues..
The Pine Street School, aka North School, on the north side of Pine between Third and Fourth Avenues.
With the steeple of the new Norwegian Danish Lutheran sanctuary on the left, and construction still on the Methodist Protestant Church, on the right, this F. Jay Haynes photo looks southeast from Denny Hill to First Hill.  Note the greenbelt of the university campus at the scene's center.  The green reaches north as far as Union Street, the border there of the original campus.
With the steeple of the new Norwegian Danish Lutheran sanctuary on the left, and construction still in progress on the Methodist Protestant Church, on the right, this F. Jay Haynes photo looks southeast from Denny Hill to First Hill. Note the greenbelt of the university campus at the scene’s center. The green reaches north as far as Union Street, the border there of the original campus.
The Lutherans here hold the bottom-center of another recording of First Hill, or part of it, from Denny Hill.  The barren or exposed patch is at one of hill's steepest points, the intersection of University Street and 9th Avenue.
The Lutherans here hold the bottom-center of another recording of First Hill, or part of it, from Denny Hill. The barren or exposed patch is at one of hill’s steepest points, the intersection of University Street and 9th Avenue.  Today Horizon House sits to the left of  that patch and above it.
Looking northwest from First Hill back towards Denny Hill with the Washington Hotel (first named the Denny Hotel) on top and a hazy Magnolia peninsula upper-right.  Such a pan is, of course, well appointed with landmarks, and these include the Norwegian Danish Lutherans at 4th and Pine, although sans steeple.  The spire has been removed.  Near the bottom of this feature is a triad of looks north on 4th from Pike that also shows the top-less Lutherans - a detail of them.
Looking northwest from First Hill back towards Denny Hill with the Washington Hotel (first named the Denny Hotel) on top and a hazy Magnolia peninsula above it. Such a pan is, of course, well appointed with landmarks, and these include the Norwegian Danish Lutherans at 4th and Pine, although sans steeple. The spire has been removed.  The Methodist Protestants are more easily found – the Gothic south facade is fairly obvious below the hotel and to the left.  To find the Lutherans go to the right about 1/5th the width of the pan – or the one block between Third and Fourth Aves. on Pine St.  Near the bottom of this feature is a triad of looks north on 4th from Pike that also shows the top-less Lutherans – a detail of them – as the temporary home for an undertaker.  (A Reminder: DOUBLE-CLICK this pan for the full enlargement – at least it takes two clicks on my MAC to see it all.)
Looking northeast at Denny Hill from First Hill.
Looking northeast at Denny Hill from First Hill.   The Norwegian Danish Lutherans at the northeast corner of 4th and Pine appear here, from the rear, on the left.  These Lutherans are sometimes mistaken for Baptists – the Swedish Baptists – that are nearby at the northeast corner of Olive and 5th Ave., and with their own slender steeple.  They – or it – appear here on the far right.  North on 4th or up the hill from the Lutherans much of the hill is yet to be developed with the row houses that are included in the next photo below.
These row houses on the west side of Fourth Ave. south of Stewart Street nearly match another row build earlier on 2nd Avenue south of Stewart.  Like the hill they were short-lived, razed with the hill.  (Courtesy Louise Lovely)
These row houses on the west side of Fourth Ave., south of Stewart Street nearly match another row built earlier on 2nd Avenue also south of Stewart. Like the hotel they were short-lived, razed with the hill. (Courtesy Louise Lovely)
Looking south on 4th Ave. from between Stewart and Virginia Streets ca. 1886.
A few years before the Lutherans, looking south on 4th Ave. from between Stewart and Virginia Streets ca. 1886.    This steep ascent is still evident in the two subjects that follow, which look thru the same blocks in the opposite direction, north from Pike Street, and about 20 years later.

Looking north up both the new Westlake Ave, at the center, and the old 4th Ave. still climbing Denny Hill on the left.  The cross-street is Pike.  Here, as in the recording that follows, the front of the Norwegian-Danish Lutheran parish can be seen to the left of the flatiron Plaza Hotel on the left.  [We have visited this intersection, and Westlake too, many times and readers may wish to do a key word search for either or both.]
Looking north up both the new Westlake Ave, at the center, and the old 4th Ave. still climbing Denny Hill on the left. The cross-street is Pike. Here, as in the recording that follows, the front of the Norwegian-Danish Lutheran parish can be seen to the left of the flatiron Plaza Hotel on the left. [We have visited this intersection, and Westlake too, many times and readers may wish to do a key word search for either or both.]
NEXT we will ZOOM-IN on another look up 4th Ave from about the same time as the above classic.  Both are from the Webster and Stevens Collection kept at the Museum of History and Industry.

Click TWICE to ENLARGE or wait for the increased sizes of the next two subjects.  The old spire-less Lutherans to the rear of the Plaza Hotel, across Pine Street, are home here and briefly, for brother Joseph P. and Ambrose A. Collins Undertaking Parlor.  You can read some of their signs painted to the side of the still not so old church.
Click TWICE to ENLARGE or wait for the increased sizes of the next two subjects. The old spire-less Lutherans to the rear of the Plaza Hotel, and across Pine Street, are briefly home here for brothers Joseph P. and Ambrose A. Collins’ Undertaking Parlor. You can read some of their signs painted to the side of the still not so old church.

XXX-UNDERSTAKE-zoom-2-WEB

The COLLINS BROS sign is seen, in part, right of center.  Further up and north on 4th Ave, a three story apartment building - or rooming house - with open balconies facing 4th Ave. sits at the northeast corner of 4th Ave. and Steward Street.  This structure appears as well in the subject printed first below this one.
The COLLINS BROS sign is seen, in part, right of center. Further up and north on 4th Ave, a three story apartment building – or rooming house – with open balconies facing 4th Ave. sits at the northeast corner of 4th Ave. and Steward Street. This structure appears as well in the subject printed first below this one.
The shadow of Denny Hotel (aka Washington Hotel) darkens the bottom-right corner of this A. Curtis shot that looks east from Denny Hill to Capitol Hill.  The structure noted in the 4th Ave. subject printed above this, appears here center-bottom at the northeast corner of 4th and Stewart.  Four blocks to the west on Stewart, the bright white west facade of the Swedish Lutheran Church (Gesthemane Lutheran) shines from the southeast corner of 8th and Stewart.  The climb east from 7th Ave. is considerably steeper than it is now and since Stewart was regrade through this block and its neighboring blocks too. At the bottom-right corner, Olive Way originates at 4th Ave.  The steepless first home of St. Marks Episcopal is squeezed onto this flatiron block with the parsonage behind it.  The slender steeple of the Swedish Baptist Church ascends above the Episopalians.  It sits are the northeast corner of Olive and 5th and so will be cut-through/eliminated with the creation Westlake Ave. in 1906.
The shadow of Denny Hotel (aka Washington Hotel) darkens the bottom-left corner of this A. Curtis shot that looks east from Denny Hill to Capitol Hill. The structure noted in the 4th Ave. subject printed above this scene, appears here center-bottom at the northeast corner of 4th and Stewart. Five blocks to the west on Stewart, the bright white west facade of the Swedish Lutheran Church (Gethsemane Lutheran) shines from the southeast corner of 9th and Stewart. The climb east from 8th Ave. (home for Greyhound)  is considerably steeper than it is now.  Stewart was regraded through this block and its neighboring blocks too. At the bottom-right corner, Olive Way originates at 4th Ave. The steepel-less first home of St. Marks Episcopal is squeezed onto this flatiron block with the parsonage to this side of it. The slender steeple of the Swedish Baptist Church ascends above the Episcopalians. It sits at the northeast corner of Olive and 5th and so will be cut-through/eliminated with the creation Westlake Ave. in 1906.   Work on the Seattle High School (Broadway Hi.) is reaching its top stories in 1900-1901, on the right horizon.
To earlier views looking east from the top of Denny Hill - for comparing to Curtis' ca. 1901 subject above it.  Notes the Swedish Baptists at 5th and Olive appear in both, as does Seattle Electric on the south side of Olive and as far as Pine Street.  They ran the trollies.
To earlier views looking east from the top of Denny Hill – included for comparisons to Curtis’ ca. 1901 subject above it. Note that the Swedish Baptists at 5th and Olive appear in both, as does Seattle Electric on the south side of Olive and as far as Pine Street. They ran the trollies.
The razing of the Methodist Protestant church ca. 1909.  The congregation has moved to its new home on Capitol Hill's 16th Ave.  This church at the southeast corner of Pine and 3rd was last used by the 3rd Ave. Theatre, which was forced from their stage(s) at the northeast corner of Madison and Third with the 1906-7 regrade of Third Ave.   Although the same regrade reached this intersection it did not destroy the church.  Instead a new main floor at the old basement level was added, and that change is witnessed here by the brighter coloring of the hall's west and south facades at the sidewalk/street level.  Above the church/theatre the top floors are being added to archtect Van Siclen's Seaboard Building at the northeast corner of Pike and 4th Ave.    St. James Cathedral, still with its dome, is on the horizon.  St. James was dedicated in 1907.
The razing of the Methodist Protestant church ca. 1909. The congregation has moved to its new home on Capitol Hill’s 16th Ave. This church at the southeast corner of Pine and 3rd was last used by the 3rd Ave. Theatre, which was forced from its stage(s) at the northeast corner of Madison and Third with the 1906-7 regrade of Third Ave. Although the same regrade reached this intersection it did not destroy the church. Instead a new main floor at the old basement level was added, and that change is witnessed here by the brighter coloring of the hall’s west and south facades at the sidewalk/street level. The brightness is dappled by what are certainly also colorful advertising broadsides.  Above the church/theatre the top floors are being added to architect Van Siclen’s Seaboard Building at the northeast corner of Pike and 4th Ave. St. James Cathedral, still with its dome, is on the horizon. St. James was dedicated in 1907.  The King County Courthouse is also on the horizon, but far right at 7th and Terrace.
The flatiron Plaza Hotel is left-of-center, and to this side of it at the northeast corner of 4th and Pine is the new masonry structure that took the place of the Lutheran's church.  This dates from ca. 1909 near the end of the Denny Regrade, or that part of it that smoothed the old hill neighborhood as far east as Fifth Avenue.
The flatiron Plaza Hotel is left-of-center, and to this side of it at the northeast corner of 4th and Pine is the new masonry structure that replaced the Lutheran’s church and the Collins brothers’ funeral home. This dates from ca. 1909 near the end of the Denny Regrade, or that part of it that smoothed the old hill neighborhood as far east as Fifth Avenue.
The same intersection of Pine and 4th - right-of-center - as that shown at street-level in the subject above this one.  This was photographed from an upper floor (or roof) of the New Washington Hotel at 2nd and Stewart.
The same intersection of Pine and 4th – right-of-center – as that shown at street-level in the subject above this one. This was photographed from an upper floor (or roof) of the New Washington Hotel at 2nd and Stewart.
A parade heads south on 4th in the block between Olive Way and Pine Street on May 30, 1953.  The Lutheran corner is - or was - on the far right.  Behind it the Hotel Ritz was home for the Carpenters Union.  Beyond that the Mayflower Hotel and the Times Square Building sit respectively on the south and north sides of Olive Way, and still do. Note the once popular Great Northern goat sign down the way.   Mid-block is the once popular Ben Paris.
A parade heads south on 4th in the block between Olive Way and Pine Street on May 30, 1953. The Lutheran corner is – or was – on the far right. Behind it the Hotel Ritz was home for the Carpenters Union. Beyond that the Mayflower Hotel and the Times Square Building sit respectively on the south and north sides of Olive Way and still do. Note the once popular Great Northern goat sign down the way. Closer at mid-block is the once popular Ben Paris.

 

 

 

 

 

=====

A few more photos will be added tomorrow after breakfast.  For now it is “climb the stairway to nighty-bears.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Echo Lake Landmark

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN:
THEN: Three Echo Lake proprietors are signed in this ca. 1938 tax photo. On the right is Scotty’s hanging invitation to his Paradise. Eddie Erickson’s sign to his Echo Lake Camp appears, in part, far left. Between them is Aurora’s enduring landmark, Melby’s Echo Lake Tavern. (Courtesy Washington State Archive, Puget Sound Region.)
echo-lake-bldg-lr
NOW: At 19508 Aurora Ave., Melby’s Tavern survives as Woody’s. It has kept the distinguished roofline but neither the many-paned windows nor any reminder of the lake.

If for your next road trip north to Everett across our rolling “North Plateau” you should choose Aurora – and we recommend it – keep an eye out for this by now cherished landmark.  You will find it a few blocks south of the county line.  If you pay attention, the two-story flatiron Echo Lake Tavern, will seem to be pointing it’s narrowest end at you just above and west of its namesake lake.   

The Tavern on Jan 7, 1970 and another tax photo courtesy of the Washington State Archive.
The Tavern on Jan 7, 1970 and another tax photo courtesy of the Washington State Archive.
A Seattle Times clip on Echo Lake opportunities from
A Seattle Times clip on Echo Lake opportunities from May 31, 1905

In the summer of 1905 construction on the Seattle-Everett approached what artful promoters called the Echo Lake Garden Tracks.  For “$500 dollars, $50 dollars down and $10 a month” five acres parcels were plugged as “suitable for chicken duck and goose ranches.” Herman Butzke opened the Echo Lake Bathing Beach instead.  Butzke had been admired as a singing bartender at Seattle’s famed “Billy the Mug” saloon. He was also a picture-framer, and finally before opening his resort, a plumber at the nearby Firlands Sanatorium.  His first customers at the lake were nurses who paid a nickel to use his shelters for changing.

Herman Butzke's Oct. 3, 1930 obit in the Seattle Times.
Herman Butzke’s Oct. 3, 1930 obit in the Seattle Times.

Click the Firland text below TWICE to enlarge.

xFirland-page-one-WEB

The Firland feature first appeared in Pacific on
The Firland feature first appeared in Pacific on Nov. 18, 1990.

This landmark tavern came later.  After a new route for Aurora was graded here in the mid 1920s, Echo Lake resident Theodore Millan built the two-story roadhouse in 1928 on its triangular lot squeezed between the new Aurora and the old Echo Lake Pl. N.  Here the latter leads to the canoes, tents and new beds of Scotty’s short-lived Paradise.  With the uncorking of prohibition in late 1933, Millan rented his flatiron to Carl and Jane Melby, for their Tavern.

Vicki Stiles, the helpful and scholarly Executive Director of the Shoreline Historical Museum (nearby at 18501 Linden Ave. N.), had heard rumors that the florist Carl Melby had more than liked his booze during prohibition as well. The sleuthing Stiles discovered that Melby had been arrested at least three times transporting mostly illegal Canadian liquor.  (We follow below with several Seattle Times clips on Melby’s career.) One night at Sunset beach near Anacortes he was chased into the Strait of Juan de Fuca up to his neck, collared and pulled ashore.  In 1942 the then 56-year-old tavern owner was finally felled and also near Anacortes.  While fishing off Sinclair Island, he was leveled by a heart attack. Considering Carl’s inclinations his death may have been mellowed by liquor – legal bonded liquor.

Seattle Times, Dec. 27, 1924 - "illegal search"?
Seattle Times, Dec. 27, 1924 – “illegal search”?
Seattle Times, Jan 15, 1928
Seattle Times, Jan 15, 1928
Seattle Times, Jan. 29, 1928.
Seattle Times, Jan. 29, 1928.
Seattle Times March 1, 1928
Seattle Times March 1, 1928
Seattle Times, May 14, 1928
Seattle Times, May 14, 1928
Seattle Times, March-13-1932
Seattle Times, March-13-1932
Seattle Times, March 21, 1932
Seattle Times, March 21, 1932
Carl Melby hooks his mortality.  Seattle Times Dec. 8, 1942
Carl Melby hooks his mortality. Seattle Times Dec. 8, 1942

 

Twenty-one years before his death notice Carl gets his first "personal notice" in Seattle Times for April 7, 1921.
Twenty-one years before his death notice Carl gets his first “personal notice” in The Seattle Times for April 7, 1921.
Three years after his passing Melby's popularity endures with his namesake tavern, which is busted for selling beer to minors.  Seattle Times Oct. 8, 1945
Three years after his passing Melby’s popularity endures with his namesake tavern, which is busted for selling beer to minors. Seattle Times Oct. 8, 1945
Four members of the Aurora Commercial Club posing - twice.
Four members of the Aurora Commercial Club posing – twice.  No date.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?   Yes, and starting with more Aurora by returning with the “Edge Patch” below to the extended feature we ran here on March 16 last, which was, I think, shortly before we started having consistent inconsistency from both our blog’s server and it program.   So touch Signal Gas immediately below and repeat a variety of what are mostly early speedway views on Aurora.

 

=====

A Seattle Everett Interurban trestle at the north end of Echo Lake
A Seattle Everett Interurban trestle at the north end of Echo Lake (Courtesy, Washington State Museum, Tacoma)
The "repeat" used in the 1985 Pacific reflecting on her studies at the U.W. then, perhaps on Northwest History.  This crude copy was pulled from the Times clipping.
The “repeat” used in the 1985 Pacific.  Genevieve McCoy reflecting on her studies at the U.W.. This crude copy was pulled from the Times clipping.

ECHO LAKE

(First appears in Pacific, July 7, 1985)

            Almost half a century ago, it took a little over an hour to go from Seattle to Everett on the Interurban. The electric cars reached 60 mph on the straight stretches – an adventure still remembered by many. The Interurban stopped at North Park, Pershing, Foy, Richmond Highlands, A1derwood, Ronald – names still familiar. It also delivered passengers to several lakeside stations as well – including Martha, Silver, Ballinger, Bitter and Echo lakes. The name “Bitter” was misleading, however, because that lake was the spot for the decidedly sweet excitement of P1ayland, for many years the region’s largest amusement park. But few remember Echo Lake as it appears in this week’s historical setting.

Bitter Lake station beside Playland
Bitter Lake station beside Playland
The Giant Whirl at Playland
The Giant Whirl at Playland
Playland's miniture train with the Giant Whirl beyond
Playland’s miniature train with the Giant Whirl beyond

            Construction began on the Interurban in 1902, in Ballard. By 1905 it reached 14 miles out to Lake Ballinger, just beyond Echo Lake. The line prospered, at first not so much from paying customers as by hauling lumber and its byproducts and accessories. It’s a fair speculation that Fred Sander, the Interurban’s builder, hired Asahel Curtis to photograph this morning view of the new-looking pile trestle that spanned the swampy northeast comer of Echo Lake.

The Interurban at Alderwood Manor.
The Interurban at Alderwood Manor.

            Sander soon sold out the streetcar company to Stone and Webster. By 1910 they completed the line to Everett and replaced Sander’s little passenger cars (like the one posing in the photo) with 10 long and plush air-conditioned common carriers. In 1912 the company also buried its Echo Lake wood trestle beneath a landfill.

            The next year, 1913, Herman Butzke, his wife and daughter, Florence, moved into a two-room cabin they built at the southwest comer –  or opposite shore from the Curtis photo – of Echo Lake. They were the third family to move to the lake, and Florence Butzke Erickson still lives there. [In 1985]

The Everett Interurban about to take on a bundle of newspapers at the Seattle terminal for both buses and trolleys. (Courtesy Warren Wing)
The Everett Interurban about to take on a bundle of newspapers at the Seattle terminal for both buses and trolleys. (Courtesy Warren Wing)

            During the summer of 1917, nurses and doctors from the new and nearby Firland Sanatorium periodically escaped from their care for tubercular patients to swim in the clear waters of Echo Lake. With their help, Butzke built a few lakeside dressing rooms, and thereby began the half-century of the Echo Lake Bathing Beach. (It closed in 1966 for the construction of condos.)

            The Seattle-Everett Interurban did not last so long, but When it did quit, it was one of the last of the nation’s rapid-transit systems to surrender to the new taste in transport: the car. The modern pathway for the auto was the Pacific Coast Highway – or, in town, Aurora Avenue. It, like the Interurban, also passed by Echo Lake, and in the late 1920s when it was being built, property lots about the lake were being pushed as the “highlight of Plateau Norte, the most beautiful and attractive homesite addition ever offered … A heavily traveled highway such as the new Seattle-Everett 100-foot boulevard is like a gold-bearing stream.”

The Everett Interurban crossing the Pacific Coast Highway aka Aurora Ave near N. 157th Street (unless I am fooled.)   Courtesy Warren Wing
The Everett Interurban crossing the Pacific Coast Highway aka Aurora Ave near N. 157th Street (unless I am fooled.) Courtesy Warren Wing
An alternative: the bus to Everett.
An alternative: the bus to Everett.

            Within 30 years, this gold-bearing stream would be stripped of its glitter and give way to the freeway. Now [1985] Interstate 5 is in its third decade and looking, perhaps, for the relief of rapid transit. Much of the old Everett Interurban right-of-way is still intact: a grassy strip of power poles and little parks. It seems to be waiting for the Interurban.

A Standard Oil station near Echo Lake - another tax photo from the late 1930s.  (Courtesy, Washington State Archive.)
A Standard Oil station near Echo Lake – another tax photo from the late 1930s. (Courtesy, Washington State Archive.)
Somewhere on the road to Everett from Seattle in 1913.
Somewhere on the road to Everett from Seattle in 1913.

 

Seattle Now & Then: Hole off of Holgate

   (click to enlarge photos)

THEN: The work of filling the tidelands south of King Street began in 1853 with the chips from Yesler’s sawmill.   Here in the neighborhood of 9th Ave. S. (Airport Way) and Holgate Street, the tideland reclaiming and street regrading continue 70 years later in 1923.  (Courtesy, Municipal Archive)
THEN: The work of filling the tidelands south of King Street began in 1853 with the chips from Yesler’s sawmill. Here in the neighborhood of 9th Ave. S. (Airport Way) and Holgate Street, the tideland reclaiming and street regrading continue 70 years later in 1923. (Courtesy, Municipal Archive)
NOW: Jean Sherrard stands snug to the freeway overpass on Holgate Street, named for the Seattle pioneer John C. Holgate who might have appreciated such a convenient ascent to his claim on Beacon Hill.
NOW: Jean Sherrard stands snug to the freeway overpass on Holgate Street, named for the Seattle pioneer John C. Holgate who might have appreciated such a convenient ascent to his claim on Beacon Hill.

The “revelator” here is the hole on the right.  From the guardrail on Holgate Street we get a somewhat rare look down into the old tideflats, or nearly so.  A lot has already been dumped in that hole, but far from enough to yet fill it.  In Jean’s “now” it is as high as Holgate and sturdy enough to support trucks.  Buildings now stand on concrete foundations and not on driven pilings like those supporting, at the 1923 scene’s center, the 45 steam-heated rooms of the Holgate Hotel, and the Alaska Stables, far right.

Asahel Curtis (the more famous Edward’s younger brother) dated this negative May 22, 1923. It is one of Curtis’ many recordings of what was named the “Ninth Avenue Regrade.”  (We will attach more of them below.) Ninth is now long since renamed Airport Way, and here at the end of Holgate, it can just be made out running north and south – left to right. On the far side of Ninth are joined-twin factories that were built like wharves early in the 20th Century above the highest tides that then still reached Beacon Hill behind them.  In Jean’s repeat the

ST-2-12-1905-This-paper-was-printed-off-Great-Western-Smelting-and-WEB..

surviving “inland piers” are partially outlined in white.  As the Seattle Times advertisement printed above reports, its Feb. 12, 1905 edition – and many more – were printed from plates using Great Western Smelting and Refining Co.’s metal.  The Seattle branch of Great Western was housed here, one door south of the Salvation Army’s Industrial Department, in these wharf-like sheds.

Salvation-Army-Industrial-5-22-23-WEB

Above: Looking east across 9th Ave. S. with the north facade of the Great Western factory on the right.  The photo is date 1923.   A year later the Salvation Army’s Industrial Dept. has moved to 914 Virginia Street and 406 12th Ave. S..  Possibly the reclamation work on 9th Ave. S. had something to do with the moves.

Below: Like the subject above, this was also recorded on May 22, 1923 and includes on the right the south facade of the Great Western factory.  The largest structure on the left – on the west side of 9th Ave. S. south of Holgate Street – is the Holgate Hotel.  The two story darker box to the south of the Holgate is the Bon Apartment House.

Lk-N-on-9th-f-top-of-Henry's-Unloading-Shed-5-22-23-WEB

Taken from the trestle that reached 9th Ave. S. from the Great Western factory and looking north with the Salvation Army on the right - but not dated.  I suspect that the reclamation is already underway here and that the tidelands showing here are getting early flooding of salt water enriched with mud blasted further north from the sides of Beacon Hill.
This Curtis was taken from the trestle that reached 9th Ave. S. from the Great Western factory and looks north with the Salvation Army on the right.  it is not dated although surely sometime in 1923. I suspect that the reclamation is already underway here and that the tidelands showing are getting an early flooding of salt water enriched with mud blasted further north from the sides of Beacon Hill.

9th-S.-lk-se-to-Plum-St-WEB

Above: Entrance to the Bon Apartments, on the right.  The sign above the Bon’s open front door reads, “The Bon Apartments, 1915 Holgate, furnished, housekeeping and sleeping rooms.  $1.25 a night and up.  Free gas and lights.”

Airport Way’s first incarnation was in the early 1890s as a 24-foot wide plank trestle called Grant Street.  Approaching the business district at its north end Grant was given the grander name, “Seattle Boulevard.”  For the most part, it ran a few feet off shore from the often-sodden Beach Road that was first surveyed in 1862 at the base of Beacon Hill.  (In the winter travelers took to the hill.) The trestle was soon joined in 1892 by the Grant Street Electric Railway that reached its power plant in Georgetown and beyond that South Park too.

Already in 1919, the Alaskan Stables, far right, began running in The Times classifieds under “Livestock” its horses, harnesses and saddles for sale.  By then the sounds of trolleys, trucks, and motorcars were readily heard on Seattle Boulevard.  Here the great sliding door into the stables is closed above the hole that was once no doubt covered with the stable’s own timber trestle.

WEB EXTRAS

As you know, Paul, the blog has been plagued with server problems which recently seemed to grow exponentially. We have, however, made alternate plans which we hope to put in place over the next week. There may be some downtime, but it should be temporary and certainly shouldn’t be any worse that the interruptions we’ve already encountered. So onwards and upwards! Anything to add, Paul?

Yes Jean.  First and directly below Ron Edge (of the sometimes Edge Clippings Service on this blog) has put up three links to other features from this tidelands neighborhood, or nearby it.  They may be familiar for two have appeared here recently.  But, again, we treat these now-then repeats as themselves repeatable –  like musical themes used in different contexts.   Following these pictures-as-buttons I’ll put up a few more Asahel Curtis photos take for this project of raising the tidelands to the level of the streets, here on 9th Ave. S. (aka Airport Way) and connecting streets like Holgate.

And then I’ll reread the text at the top and revisit my notes to see if there may be something in the latter that will add to the former.

[CLICK the PICTURES Below]

1

2

3

4

FOLLOWS more photos by Asahel Curtis – or his studio – of the public works on 9th Ave. S. in 1923.

Another look north on 9th Ave.S. on May 22, 1923.  The trolley line on the right and the "wagon road" on the left, between them a pipeline that is most likely installed to help in this tidelands reclamation - giving 9th Ave. W. a platform of high and dry dirt rather than a trestle over tides.
Another look north on 9th Ave.S. on May 22, 1923. The trolley line on the right and the “wagon road” on the left, between them a pipeline that is most likely installed to help in this tidelands reclamation – giving 9th Ave. S. a platform of high and dry dirt rather than a trestle over tides.  The Great Western factory at the Beacon Hill foot of Holgate Street is right-of-center.

9-lk-n-f-s.e-Cor-Henry's-cook-house-7-19-23-WEB

ABOVE AND BELOW:  Two by Curtis looking north on July 19, 1923 from, the captions explain, from the southeast corner of Henry’s Cook House.

9th-s-lk-n-f-SECor-Henry's-Cook-House-7-17-23-WEB

Dated Nov. 27, 1923, and so later than the rest, the fill seems to be here mostly in place both west and east of the trolley tracks now bedded in dirt - it seems.  The pipes on the left may have done the work - in part.  Both the Great Western factory and the Holgate Hotel appear about two block north on 9th.  As the caption indicates, this view looks north from Walker Street, or near it.
Dated Nov. 27, 1923, and so later than the rest, the fill seems to be here mostly in place both west and east of the trolley tracks now bedded in dirt. The pipes on the left may have done the work – in part. Both the Great Western factory and the Holgate Hotel appear about two block north on 9th. As the caption indicates, this view looks north from Walker Street, or near it.
The neighborhood around 9th Ave. S. and Holgate Street, to the east of 9th, from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map.
The neighborhood around 9th Ave. S. and Holgate Street, to the east of 9th, from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map.  This is a fine confession of the errant grandeur of real estate maps.  Holgate in 1912, of course, did not climb Beacon Hill as shown here.  It still doesn’t, but requires a curve.
Holgate and the tidelands to the west of 9th, again or still in 1912.
Holgate and the tidelands to the west of 9th, again or still in 1912.

 A FEW THOUGHTS WHILE RE-READING MY NOTES for the FEATURE ABOVE

John C. Holgate
John C. Holgate

* John Holgate made the first potential settler’s footprint on future Seattle soil in 1850 when he visited that summer and built a lean-two somewhere near the future Pioneer Square – or Place.   He explored the surrounds until October and then returned to Portland and beyond to promote Puget Sound to his family and look for a wife.  When he returned the land he had chosen beside the Duwamish River and near its mouth had been taken in the interim and so Holgate substituted a claim on top of Beacon Hill and in line with his future namesake street.   Holgate’s younger brother Milton also settled in Seattle, tragically.  The teenager was one of two settlers who lost their lives during the Battle of Seattle on Jan 26, 1856.

* The Holgate Hotel, listed at 1901 9th Ave. S., was managed by John and Minnie Wildzumas, who lived in the  hotel.  In a 1917 classified ad is described as a workingman’s hotel with steam heated rooms, and restaurant “in connection.”  The fees for this “modern” hotel were then $1.50 and up.   The Holgate endured.  A May 19,1960 classified lists it as “close to Boeing (with) reasonable, single, housekeeping rooms and parking.”  The Holgate was put up for Public Auction on Dec. 1, 1968, listing “furnishings of 45 room hotel: Curved glass china cabinets, bookcase-secretary, bentwood chairs, brass beds, commodes, dressers, chests, gas and electric ranges, refrigerators, miscellaneous tables, chairs, wardrobes etc.  Preview Sat. 11am to 4pm.  United Auction Service, Bud Chapman., Auctioneer.”

* Great Western Smelting and Refining Co. came to Seattle in 1903, but not directly to this factory on 9th Ave. S., although nearby.  The first factory was at First S. and Connecticut until a roof fire uprooted them.  An adver. for March 3, 1912 puts them at 1924 9th Ae. S.,     The 1924 Polk Directory listing for Great Western makes note that the city directory was printed on metal GW metal.  By 1928 the business has changed its name to Federate Metals Corp and continue to note that the printing of that year’s business directory was done with plates furnished by Federate.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Seattle (aka Broadway) High School

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Aiming north into Capitol Hill from the north end of First Hill, an as yet anonymous photographer made a rare record of the then new Seattle High School’s south façade. (Courtesy: Ron Edge)
NOW: In the about 110 years between them, nothing, it seems, from the old survives unless it is hidden behind the new. Both views look north on Harvard Ave. from the block between Union and Pike Streets.

 

What, we wonder, motivated this photographer to move off the sidewalk and use these mid-block weeds in her or his composition.  Was it, perhaps, to keep the brand new stone apartment on the left in the picture? The address is 1425 Harvard and the apartment is fittingly named the Boston Block.  It opened its flats to renters in the summer of 1903.  The location was certainly convenient but the monthly fee of $37.50 was not especially cheap for even the five room flats it was renting.

However, the primary subject here is probably the “vaguely Romanesque” but also new Seattle High School on the nearby horizon.  It opened in 1902.  On the evidence of a short stack of snapshots of which this is one, the likely year for this recording is 1903 or ’04.  With the photographer’s back near Union Street, the prospect looks two blocks north to the school’s south façade on the north side of Pine Street.

That, of course, puts Pike Street at the bottom of the hill, less than a block away in the draw between First Hill – with the photographer – and Capitol Hill with the school. Soon motorcars and their servers would crowd the sides of Pike with show rooms and parts stores for Seattle’s first “auto row.” The domestic clutter here of what appear to be single family residences would for the greater part be either replaced with business blocks, converted into boarding houses or succeeded by substantial apartment houses like the one on the left.

Lincoln, Seattle’s second high school, opened in Wallingford in 1911 the year Seattle High Changed its name to Broadway and first opened night classes.  This Broadway diversity was extended with skills schools like Edison Tech and “self-help” courses during the 1930s.  In 1946 Broadway was given over entirely to adult education including classes for veterans returning from World War Two.

After pioneer architect William E. Boone’s grand stone pile was sold in 1966 to Seattle Community College, Dr. Ed Erickson, the school’s president, publically hoped that “nostalgia and emotions will not get in the way” of College plans to raze what some of the high school’s activist alums still lovingly called the Pine Street Prison.  Alums and architects on both sides were enlisted for the battle that followed to preserve or pull down Broadway Hi. Second only then to the fight to save the Pike Place Market, the Broadway effort managed to keep only the school’s auditorium.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Because of the lingering ghost or ghosts in our blog machine we will keep it short Jean.  When these spirits are exorcized – or these problems answered – we can return to offering good-‘n-big additions to our features.  We love this recycling of years of features written and old photos collected and interpreted.  But for now we will wait, except we will also not wait.  That is, I’ll attach a few other photographs of the new High School, understanding that at least a few of our readers will have discovered the temporary trick for reaching the latest offerings on this blog, which is to go fir to its archive, aka its past pages.   There the ghost is temporarily restrained.

The Nelson - of Fredericks and Nelson - home behind Broadway High. Can you refine its place? It has not survived.
On the evidence of those construction sheds this is from late in the school's construction.
School is open and so is Warren Art Company across Broadway. Classes in the arts were nurtured by Seattle's then progressive public schools.
An early look east from the roof to the neighborhood and the playfield part of - then - Lincoln Park.

 

Paris chronicle #47 The historical restoration of Panthéon

At the top of the Montagne Sainte Geneviève in the 5th arrondissement, the Pantheon rises to 82 meters. Built between 1764 and 1790 by the architect Soufflot, at the request of King Louis XV, this religious building dedicated to Sainte Genevieve was immediately transformed into a temple dedicated to the Great Men during the Revolution (1789).

In the eighteenth century, Soufflot reimagined architectural style, combining the height and the light of a Gothic cathedral with the structure of a Greek cross, with supporting columns similar to ancient temples. He freed the space from its massive foundations.

It is also the first to use the principle of the “reinforced stone”, connecting the blocks of stone to metal fittings. For the past fifteen years the Pantheon has shown deterioration due to lack of impermeability  of its cover. Metal elements have rusted in stone and made it burst.

The company LEFEVRE was selected to perform this historical project, one of the largest in Europe. The project will focus on the stabilization of the dome and drum.

A gigantic scaffold (unsupported by the structure of the Pantheon) is now being installed. Micropiles 17 meters deep in the four corners of the building will be used to support the massive scaffold weighing 315 tons and standing 37 meters in height. In one corner a huge crane 96 meters high will be installed with the capacity to support 4 tons.
As the official photographer of this extraordinary project, might I suggest that you follow its progress on this blog and on my website.

 

La restauration historique du Panthéon

Au sommet de la Montagne Sainte Geneviève dans le 5éme arrondissement, le Panthéon culmine à 82 mètres. Construit entre 1764 et 1790, par l’architecte Soufflot, sur la demande du roi  Louis XV, l’édifice religieux dédié à Sainte Geneviève est aussitôt transformé en temple consacré aux Grands Hommes à la Révolution.

Au XVIIIème siècle, Soufflot  renouvelle le style architectural, alliant la hauteur et la lumière des cathédrales  gothiques a une structure en forme de croix grecque, avec des colonnes portantes semblables aux temples antiques. Il libère ainsi l’espace  de ses fondations massives.

Il est aussi le premier à utiliser le principe de la pierre armée. Il relie  les blocs de pierre à des armatures métalliques.

Depuis une quinzaine d’années le Panthéon montre des désordres dus au manque d’étanchéité de sa couverture. Les éléments métalliques ont rouillé dans la pierre et provoque son éclatement.

L’entreprise LEFEVRE a été choisie pour réaliser ce chantier historique, l’un des plus grands d’Europe. Le chantier portera sur la stabilisation du dôme et de son tambour.

Un gigantesque échafaudage autoportant, c’est-à-dire ne prenant pas appui sur la structure du Panthéon a commencé par être installé.

Des micropieux profonds de 17 mètres  installés aux quatre coins de l’édifice  serviront de support à l’échafaudage de 315 tonnes  et 37 mètres de hauteur. A l’un des quatre coins sera installée une immense grue de 96 mètres  pouvant supporter 4 tonnes.

Je suis la photographe de cette opération, je vous propose d’en suivre les étapes sur ce blog et sur mon site.

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: 2nd and University

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: For reasons not revealed, in the late winter of 1901 a photographer turned her or his camera on the soon to be cleared clutter at the northeast corner of Second Avenue and University Street. (Courtesy: University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections)
NOW: In the late 1990s, The Seattle Symphony filled the corner and the entire block with Benaroya Hall.

The satisfactions of street photography include cluttered cityscapes like this one at the northeast corner of University Street and Second Avenue.  The principal tenant was a lawyer named Joseph Jones, who also hustled here, “nice dry wood to burn.” The mostly hidden banner sign reads, we think, “Joe’s Wood Yard.”  Even without a caption this subject is easily located with the grand contribution of Plymouth Congregational Church, the upstanding brick pile one block east on University at Third Avenue, far right.

Also on Third and made of brick, the backside of the Ethelton Hotel, far left, suggests a tenement except that the weekly rates of “$9 and up” were not cheap for the time. And we know the time within a few days.

The clue comes bottom-center with the 3rd Avenue Theatre’s sidewalk poster for the play “A Woman’s Power.”  It opened at “Seattle’s only popular prices theatre” on Sunday March 10, 1901. This scene was recorded surely only a few days earlier.  The repertoire players, led by Jessie Shirley, are trumpeted again far left with the larger and no doubt colorful billboard behind the horse.  And The Seattle Times theatre reviewer was pleased.  Shirley’s performance is described as “highly infectious to her audience.” The play is complimented for the “purity and excellence of the moral it teaches,” lessons we would more readily expect from the Congregationalists up the hill.

A few days later on the Times theatre page, Plymouth Church, with the Ladies Musical Club, did some of their own promoting of a strong woman, this time with a celebrated musical virtuosity.  On Monday Evening, March 25, the “world-renowned pianist Teresa Correna” performed on a Steinway in its sanctuary.  Tickets were one dollar.  Meanwhile – and repeatedly – in a small movie theatre directly across 2nd Ave. from Jones’s wood yard, one could buy for one dime the cheap thrill of a “ride through the Great Northern Railroad’s Cascade Tunnel.”

After a good deal of delving with maps, directories, and photographs, we learn this northeast corner’s pioneer oddity.  Beyond woodpiles it was never developed until 1903 when the brick and stone Walker Building was raised and stayed until the late 1980s.  And Joe Jones was not the first fire wood salesman at the corner. In the 1892 Corbett Director John King is listed doing the same.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Blog Troubles & Shamless Commerce  April 4, 2013

http://pauldorpat.com/shameless-commerce/blog-troubles-shameless-commerce/

 Northern Life Tower  Feb. 16, 2013

http://pauldorpat.com/seattle-now-and-then/seattle-now-then-the-northern-life-aka-seattle-tower/

 Northold Inn  Nov. 3, 2012

http://pauldorpat.com/seattle-now-and-then/seattle-now-then-the-hollywood-tavern-on-university/

Seattle Now & Then: Seattle's First Rep

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Some of the 1946 cast for Calico Cargo face-off at the Seattle Repertory Playhouse on University Way at N.E. 41st Street. (Courtesy, University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections Division, Neg. No. UW 30033)
NOW: Kurt E. Armbruster dedicated his new book “to the actors of Seattle, who against all odds have kept theater alive.” This caption for Jean’s “repeat,” is also Kurt’s. “Today, the theater continues the grand tradition as the Floyd and Delores Jones Playhouse, presenting UW School of Drama plays – most recently, a superb and thought-provoking production of David Edgar’s Pentacost. Burton and Florence James would have been proud.”

Seattle is often admired for its live theatres and the many actors who walk their boards and perform for a city that is also known – we are not surprised – for its love of reading, besides listening.  Now one of our more prolific historians, Kurt Einar Armbruster, comes with “Playing for Change.”  Given its subject – and subtitle – “Burton and Florence James and the Seattle Repertory Playhouse,” we may expect that many of Pacific’s theatre-loving literati will be drawn to it.

In “Orphan Road: The Railroad Comes to Seattle,” (1999) this author untangled the complex early history of Puget Sound’s railroads.  In 2011 the University of Washington Press published “Before Seattle Rocked” Armbruster’s early history of Seattle’s musical culture.  And now comes his also dramatic history of our first “Rep” written this time with what was surely inspired speed.  “Playing for Change” is also self-published, a practice that it getting more-and-more popular, possible, and fast.

Pictured here are some of the cast of Calico Cargo, local actor-playwright Albert Ottenheimer’s musical telling of the then already famous Seattle story of the “Mercer Girls:” the New England women, some of them Civil War widows, who followed Asa Mercer, the University of Washington’s first president, to Seattle to teach and/or have their pick of a well-stocked selection of industrious and lonely bachelors who eagerly awaited them on Yesler’s Wharf.   That, it seems, is probably the scene depicted here.

Calico Cargo opened in September 1946, and played to great success, filling the 340-seat Repertory Playhouse at the southwest corner of 41st Street Northeast and University Way for fifteen weeks.  George Frederick McKay, the University’s admired composer, was a contributor.  (A good selection of his compositions can be found on the Naxos label.)

The Jameses started the Rep in 1928.  Thru its long and vigorous life, it played both the classics and original plays, some local and some controversial.  For the more than 20 years of the James direction it inspired imagination and reflection in its players and patrons. But that story is told best by Armbruster in his radically affordable book.  “Playing for Change” can be had for small change – $13.99.  It is found at the University Book Store, Elliott Bay Books and on line.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Jean I’ll gather these “extras” as I may, but considering the recurring troubles we are having with this server or program or what? there is – it seems my now – a likelihood that the link will shut its door sometime before I can deliver.  This inspired a new attitude that resembles patience on our parts, and we hope on our dear readers too.  Someday we will have this sorted out or corrected.  Then we will return to our full schedule and perhaps more.

=====

This group portrait also appears, p.259, in the second of Richard C. Berner's three volumes on "Seattle in the 20th Century." It is titled "Seattle 1921-1940" and is one of our preoccupations. Ron Edge and I are working to illustrate it with the same "splendor" that we contributed to Berner's Vol.1, which can be searched thru this blog. We hope you will. Rich Berner's caption for this photograph, used courtesy of the Special Collections Division, U.W. Libraries, (Neg. No. 14054) reads, ""The Washington State Theatre also was a spinoff of the SRP, once funding was received form the Rockefeller Foundation. That State Department of Public Instruction sponsored this traveling theater group's statewide tour. "No More Frontiers" was written by Idaho's Talbot Jennings."

THE STATE’S FIRST THEATER

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 4, 1992)

The scene above of the players preparing to take their Washington State Theater to schools across the state is one of the handful of photographs that illustrated former university archivist Richard Berner’s most recent book.    “Seattle 1921 – 1940 From Boom To Bust” is volume two in Berner’s projected trilogy, “Seattle in the 20th Century.”  Northwest historian Murray Morgan says the 556-page book, “is the best-organized more thoroughly researched, most useful book yet written about the city.”

As for the theater: After teaching drama at Cornish School in the mid-1920s, Florence and Burton James established Seattle Repertory Playhouse in 1928, renting stages around town.  They moved out on their own in 1930.  The brick playhouse here in the background, was designed for them by local architect Arthur Loveless.

The James persuaded the Rockefeller Foundation and the state’s Department of Public Instruction to sponsor the country’s first state theater.  Scenery and costumes were moved about the state in this truck; the caravan of actors trailed in cars.

The theater’s first production, “No More Frontier,” was written by Idaho playwright Talbot Jennings.  In their first season, the touring company played – astonishingly – before 70,000 students.  After each show the players, in costume, took questions from the audience.  They were paid a livable $75 a month. (Actor Howard Duff is third from the right, top row.)

The James were also responsible for securing Works Progress Administration funding for a local “Negro Repertory Theatre,’ which, for some productions, employed as many as 50 African-American actors.

Also printed in Rich Berner's Volumn 2, "Seattle 1921 - 1940 From Boom to Bust," appearing on page 258, and captioned . . . "Negro Repertory Theatre was inspired by Florence Bean James as an offspring of the Seattle Repertory Theatre productions, beginning with presentation of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' in the 1931-32 season. The Jameses got WPA funding for the NRT in 1936. The scene above is from Paul Green's Pulitzer Prize winning play 'In Abraham's Bosom', 1937"
Two of the many opportunities for entertainment advertised in The Seattle Times for Jan. 1, 1937, with the cost of The Natural Man four times that of . . . The Blushing Bride.
Rich Berner at that time, serving with the Ski Patrol during WW2.

=====

The placid description below of Glenn Hughes and his Showboat Theatre should be supplemented/adjusted with a reading of Kurt Einar Armbruster’s, “Playing for Change.”

SHOWBOAT THEATRE

(First appeared in Pacific, May 4, 1986)

The old Showboat Theater on the University of Washington campus was recently called “a distant derivation of a derivation of a derivation of the riverboat.”  That description was offered by Ellen Miller-Wolfe, coordinator of the local Landmarks Preservation Board [in 1986]. It may be that lack of architectural purity which will eventually doom the sagging Showboat. It is scheduled to be demolished soon.

When or if it bows out, the Showboat will leave a legacy of fine theater and personal stories. (It is said to be haunted by the ghost of its founder Glenn Hughes, a man once known on the English-speaking stage west of Broadway as “Mr. Theater. “)

The theater’s opening night, Sept. 22, 1938, was a banner-draped, lantern-lighted, elegant black-tie setting for the old farce, “Charlie’s Aunt.” One of the showboat’s best remembered offerings was the 1949 production of “Mrs. Carlyle, ” written by Hughes and starring Lillian Gish, the silent screen star and stage actress.

 

Opening night with Lillian Gish on the right.

The theatrical variety and often professional quality performances that six nights a week moved upon the Showboat’s stage were a far cry from the fare of the old ”’mellerdrammers” that played the real showboats of the Mississippi River days. Chekhov, Thurber, Sophocles and, of course, Shakespeare all made it onto Seattle’s revolving proscenium stage. And some of its players were Frances Farmer, Robert Culp and Chet Huntley (who later switched careers to the theater of national news).

The original design for the Works Progress Administration-built “boat” came from another member of the UW’s drama faculty, John Ashby Conway, who envisioned it being occasionally tugged about Lakes Washington and Union for off-shore performances. Instead, for its nearly 50 years [by 1986] it has been in permanent port on Portage Bay, supported, for the sake of illusion, a short ways off shore on concrete piling.

 

The Showboat seen across Portage Bay on the right ca, 1946. The fated Fantome on the left. (We’ll attach some of the Fantome’s story later – once we find it.)

[In 1the mid-1980s the destruction of the then unused but not sinking showboat was forestalled for a time by a group called SOS (Save Our Showboat).  Many of its members once acted on its stage and have left their sentimental shadows there.  As I recall it was long after an SOS denouement that, as if in the night, the Showboat was razed to below its waterline.]

 

The Showboat mid-1980s.

 

PREVIEWING A PREVIEW (Appeared in The Seattle Times, April 14, 1940) Prof. Glenn Hughes, executive director of the U.of W. Division of Drama, Mrs. Hughes and four enthusiastic playgoers stop by the Showboat Theatre on their way to a dinner engagement, to discuss "What a Lie," next Showboat production. Pictures on the top deck of this picturesque playhouse are, standing, Dean Judson Falknor, head of the University Law School, accepting a wafer from the plate offered by Mrs. Hughes; Dr. Charles E. Martin, head of the political science department at the University, and Professor Hughes. Seated are Mrs. Falknor, left and Mrs. Martin.

===

An earlier example of University drama, here in Meany Hall (the old one) in 1926. (Courtesy, The Seattle Times)

====

TRYOUT THEATRE

There are 300 clips in the Seattle Times archives with reference to the TRYOUT THEATRE, another theatre group associated with the University of Washington but not necessarily on it.  A Dr. Savage in the school’s Department of English was one of the generous drivers of this nearly eight-year program to produce plays written for it – most of them from the region.  The last clip is a chatty letter from Savage’s wife to the Times during their visit to the theatre scene in New York City, and after the couple and their family have moved on to California for a new appointment with the Drama Department of U.C.L.A.   Printing such a chatty family letter as news would be unlikely these days.  It is an old flower that is now refreshing.

The Times Aug. 8, 1943 of Tryout's first play, "Blue Alert," a wartime drama written by Zoe Schiller, a former U.W. Student, with some editing help from Prof. Savage.
A fine review of Tryout's status with the production of its 40th play in the Spring of 1949. Mack Mathews, the author of the review, not the play, was an admired wit-polymath in the local culture-culture, but with a drinking problem. He wound up in the King County Jail at one point for an alcohol-inspired and botched robbery in a downtown hotel. This Times review dates from March 27, 1949.
The headline reads "Tryout Joins Forces" when in fact it folded by being enfolded within the routines and priorities of the U.W. Drama Department. After this Oct. 29, 1950 clip beside Oscar Peterson at the Civic Auditorium, there was very little news of Tryout. Two clips at best, including the one that follows reporting on the Savage family's trip to New York.
As the last paragraph of this Sept. 9, 1951 report indicates, while in New York George Savage visit an assortment of writers, actors and agents that had been involved in those apparently vibrant eight years of the Tryout Theatre in Seattle. We learn as well that the Savage's boys are having a swell time, we assume, that summer at the Little Meadows Camp for boys, we presume. Now 62 years later we may wonder what became of them, and with the web we might even find out, although not this evening.

====

A REP REVIVED

The Northwest corner of Republican Street and 2nd Avenue before Century 21. The slide was taken by Les Hamilton, one of the mainstays of the Queen Anne Historical Society for many years.
A clip from Pacific, ca. 2000
The Rep behind a recent Folklife scene.
Folklife, Feb. 28, 2012
May 12, 2012

=====

A Vietnam era example of nearly spontaneous campus theatre - Guerilla Theatre.
Mrs. Hazel Huffman grabs a smoke before testifying before the house un-American Activities Committee in New York on Communist Party interests in the WPA Federal Theatre Project. The members of the committee were all ears as the smoking former Communist puffed thru her recollections of party propaganda. The AP Wirephoto dates from Aug. 19, 1938.

======

RETURN to AUTHOR KURT E. ARMBRUSTER and his Penultimate Book

Left to right, Alice Stuart, Bill Sheldon and Dallas Williams at the Pamir Folksingers cabaret on “the Ave” in 1962. (Courtesy Alice Stuart)
Forty-nine years later Alice is still singing professionally, sometimes with the same Martin D-18 guitar she carried with her into the coffee houses of Seattle in the early 1960s. Beside her is Kurt Einar Armbruster holding a copy of his latest book, “Before Seattle Rocked.”

“BEFORE SEATTLE ROCKED”

(First appeared in Pacific, Dec. 10, 2011)

Jean and I recently met Alice Stuart and Kurt Einar Armbruster on the University District’s “Ave.” in front where the Pamir House – featuring “variety coffees” and folk singing – might have been had it not been replaced by a parking lot more than forty years ago.

Two lots north of 41st Street, Alice led us from the sidewalk thru the parked cars to the eloquent spot where she sang and played her resonant Martin D-18 guitar one year short of a half-century earlier.  It was near the beginning of a remarkable singing career for the then 20-year old folk artist from Lake Chelan and blessed with a beautiful voice.  She still uses it regularly.  (This past year Stuart was on stage “gigging” an average of nearly three times a week – often with her band named Alice Stuart & The Formerlys.)

Alice Stuart is one of the many Seattle musicians that author-musician Kurt E. Armbruster splendidly treats in his new book “Before Seattle Rocked.” The index of this University of Washington Press publication runs 25 pages and covers most imaginable music-related subjects in our community’s past from Bach thru Be-bop to the Wang Doodle Orchestra. This author has a gift for interviewing his subjects.  Stuart expressed amazement at his elegant edit of what she thought of as her “rambling on” about her long career.

Armbruster’s first book, “Whistle Down the Valley” (1991) was built on interviews with railroad workers in the Green River valley.  His second book “The Orphan Road” took a difficult subject, Washington’s first railroads, and unraveled its tangles with wisdom and good wit.   The “Orphan” is easily one of our classics.  Now with “Before Seattle Rocked” Armbruster’s place is insured among those who chose important regional subjects that waited years for their devoted revelators.

Armbruster is a “proud member of Seattle Musicians’ Association, AFM Local 76-493.”  Among other instruments, Kurt plays the bass for music of many kinds including rock and pop.  The book’s dedication reads, “To  Ed ‘Tuba Man’ McMichael (1955-2008), a working musician.”

Alice Stuart on stage at the 1969 Sky River Rock Festival & Lighter Than Air Fair near Tenino, Washington.

 

 

 

 

 

 


BLOG TROUBLES & SHAMELESS COMMERCE

Montesano girls - Count the Stars and Stripes

UNINTENDED EFFECTS

You may have noticed that here – recently and often – you cannot notice.  The blog is up and down regularly as of late.  Now it is up for as long, I hope, as it takes to write that we are looking for alternatives to our present server.   In Paris, Berangere is too far away to fix it.   Wherever – now in Wallingford – I don’t know how.  And so Jean has had to stretch his work bench to handle these – to use now two rarely used categories from our “All Gategories” list for this blog –  “unintended effects” and this “shameless commerce.”   Last Sunday’s now-and-then got no “extras” to the title story about the regrade on Spring Street between Fifth and Sixth Avenues because, again, we could not “write to” or add additional contributions to the blog.  This coming Saturday/Sunday we hope to elaborate on the Repertory Theatre feature that will be published in Pacific – we think – and I will then contribute as well a few of the missed “extras” to the Spring Street story.  Meanwhile we await our fates while trying to keep our faiths.  But then what became of these students (below) in the well-ordered typing and shorthand class at the Wilson Business College in Seattle, ca. 1900?

Human Hair - usually yours or a relative's - Art (not for sale - courtesy Granite Falls Historical Museum)
Pedestrians at First and Wall, March 7, 2013

Seattle Now & Then: Upheaval on Spring Street

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Looking east up Spring Street from 5th Ave. during its ca. 1909 regrade. (Courtesy Lawton Gowey)
NOW: In 1922 the north side of this block on Spring was filled with the warm and complimenting bricks of the Women’s University Club, up at 6th Avenue, and the 11-story Spring Apartment Hotel at 5th. Through its now 90 years the hotel has also been named The Kennedy and most recently the Hotel Vintage.

In this disrupted street scene we get a fine lesson in how homes were propped while the ground below them was removed during street regrades – here on Spring Street east from Fifth Avenue.  Near the end of the grading these two supported residences will either be lowered with a jack – one spacer at a time – or given a new first floor with a new foundation.  (As it happened, they were lowered.)

St. Francis Hall, the institution up Spring St. at its northwest corner with Sixth Avenue, far right, was built in 1890-91 by Rev. F.X. Prefontaine.  Seattle’s first Catholic priest was known as much for his street savvy as for his pulpit homilies.  Prefontaine rented his new hall first to Jesuits for their original incarnation of Seattle Prep, but then also to many others, including the Knights of Columbus, the Catholic Foresters, dance instructor Professor Ourat (from Florence) and the Andante Non Troppo Club also for dancing.  The hall was managed in the end by the Woodmen of the World and briefly named for them.  The name change was testimony to the admired priest’s flexible disposition.

I’ve chosen “about 1909” as the year for this subject largely from past assumptions joined with some of these half-lighted evidences.  For instance, by 1909 St. Francis Hall has passed from sight and citation – or nearly so.

With a little Ron Edge computer-aided sleuthing we were pleased to discover that in 1884 Matilda and Nelson Chilberg built the home standing here above the corner. Stocked by eight broad-shouldered brothers from Sweden – including Nelson – the industriously extended Chilberg family was famously diverse in its interests. For instance, Matilda and Nelson opened a grocery at the foot of Cherry Street, raised oats on the Swinomish Flats, ran a dairy in Chimacum (near Port Townsend) – selling the milk and cheese in the lumber camps – opened another grocery in Skagway while prospecting in Alaska.  In Seattle the couple opened three new additions to the city.

In 1908 with their daughter Mabel, a teacher at Seattle High School, these Chilbergs left their pioneer corner and moved further up the hill.  The prospect of this upheaval on Spring Street most likely spurred them.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes and No.  Jean asked this question – again – on the eve of one of this blog’s greater crashes.  I had gathered the parts for a lengthy answer, but then the blog went down and stayed so for a days.  Later – like now – when it would have been possible to return and assemble the “anything” I was busy with the next thing or “otherthing.”   Surely sometimes down the way the anythings I would have put up will appear in other contexts.

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Gables Apartments on Capitol Hill

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Built of local Denny-Renton Brick in 1911, the Gables was one of the largest apartment houses then on Capitol Hill. (Courtesy, University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections, UW 29467z)
NOW: While inside the apartment house turned co-op has undergone many refinements, thru its first century the “Old English” landmark has maintained its presentation to the street fine.

The now century old Gables on Capitol Hill is surely one of the most courtly of Seattle’s apartment houses. The landmark holds the northwest corner of 16th Avenue East and Harrison Street.  Most of our apartments – what architectural historian Diana James calls our “shared walls,” the title of her recent history of them – were built in Seattle during the city’s years of exploding growth.  Our population quadrupled between the mid 1890s when Seattle got very busy outfitting miners for the hardships of the Yukon and the First World War when different “traveling men” were sent off not to gold fields but to the muddy and bloody ones of France.

The Gables first opened to renters in 1911, although the shared observatory with billiard table, dance floor and attached roof garden on the fourth floor was a year late.  It was one of the largest of the 61 apartment buildings managed by Seattle’s super-realtor then: John Davis & Co. The 24-unit apartment was built in two parts, the Annex on the southwest corner of the triple lot – here to the far left – and the much larger U-shaped expression of Tudor nostalgia.  At the time it’s style was described as “Old English.”

Thanks to Abba Solomon, a resident at the Gables, and to Anna Rudd, also attached to this landmark, for contacting Ron Edge about this write-up in the Pacific Builder and Engineer for Sept. 9, 1911. Click TWICE to enlarge.

Neither the Gables rent nor renters were cheap.  This addresses’ highest call for 1912 was $45 for a 5-room apartment – about $1,000 today. While the kitchens were cramped, the living rooms were large enough to entertain.  For what may be one of the earliest scheduled cultural moments there, Mrs. Harry Louis Likert opened her apartment’s door on the Tuesday afternoon of Nov. 12, 1911 to the Emerson Club.  We assume it was for reading and discussing Ralph Waldo.

Readers interested in – or excited by – Diana James’ “living history” of the kind of Seattle’s digs in which residents often enjoy but sometimes endure “Shared Walls,” might want to mark their calendars for June 8th. On that Saturday at 10 am James will lead a Historic Seattle walking tour down and around 16th Avenue East while interpreting what is, she explains, “Probably Seattle’s most intense concentration of apartment buildings representing a wide variety of styles.  Of course the Tudor Gables are included.  For details and pre-registration best to call Historic Seattle at (206) 622-6952.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes Jean, a few more old features from the neighborhood but beginning with another Old English apartment – a fresh one.  But first a technical confession.  We are, you know, in another wrestle with our server Luna Pages.  So while we will try to join more features to the Gables story we suspect that we will be stopped along the way.

We begin with something, again, from Diana James, an identification of another Capitol Hill apartment, one that has been recently in the news and will continue to be watched with the construction of the big transit tunnel beneath Capitol Hill.  The  hill’s station and access to the tunnel service is being built on the site of the now, of course, raised Eileen Court at the southwest corner of 10th Ave. E. and E. John Street.  Long before there was household or studio scanning I made inter-negatives from an album that include both the construction subject and the as-built record of the Court, which was first named the St. Albans, after an ancient English town that is now about 20 miles north of the center of London.  (By a pleasant coincidence Diana and her family spent a year there many ears ago.)  Diana give the Eileen Court photos a circa date of 1908, which fits well-eough the album from which they were copied.

The St. Albans under construction at the southwest corner of E. John Street and 10th Ave. E. circa 1908. The view looks to the southwest.
The completed St. Albans aka Eileen Court, circa 1908.
The Saint Albans renamed the Eileen Court, photographed by Diana James in 2009. The view looks southwest across the intersection of John St. and 10th Ave. E. The window wraps were not installed for a new paint job, but for the razing of the building. To catch glass, we imagine.
The Eileen Court's last days, looking northwest on 10th Ave. E. towards John Street. Diana James dates this March 26, 2009.

=====

FIRE STATION NO. 7

Back-to-back with the Gables and facing the commercial 15th Avenue at its northeast corner with Harrison was Fire Station No. Seven, a tidy brick pile of which we have snapshots mixed here with “contemporary” subjects taken more than twenty years ago and posing person who were staffed in either the Environmental Works community design group or the Country Doctor health clinic – cleverly combined as Earth Station No. 7 –  that replaced the fire prevention paraphernalia.

The west facade of the Gables separated part is seen here on the right behind Fire Station No. 7.

FIRE STATION NO. 7 at 15TH Ave. & HARRSON Street.

(First appeared in Pacific, May 4, 1989)

In 1924 the Seattle Fire Department got rid of the last of its horses. At the beginning of that year the city bought motorized fire apparatus #66 and at the end of year rig #82.  Showing here is one of the city’s earliest fire engines, #7.   According to fireman Galen Thomaier, the department’s official historian and also the proprietor of the Last Resort Fire Department, a fire fighting museum in Ballard, it is a coincidence that this rig was also assigned to Fire Station #7 at 15th Ave. E. and E. Harrison Street on Capitol Hill.

The red brick Station #7 opened in 1920, sans the poop-shoots and hayloft of the 27 year-old frame firehouse it replaced. The jewel-like station served for fifty years more, closing March 23, 1970.  Apparatus #7, however, worked out of Fire Station #7 only until 1924 when it was moved to Station #16 near Green Lake. It survived in the system until 1937 when it was sold.  The department’s first motorized apparatuses were displayed at the 1909 Alaska Yukon and Pacific Exposition before they were commissioned in 1910.  Numbered consecutively the department’s most recent 1988 addition is apparatus #386.  It cost $328,000 or $319,000 more than rig #7 (not figured for inflation).

Station 7?s survival was briefly threatened when the city surplussed it in 1970.  QFC, its neighbor to the north, petitioned to purchase and raze the structure for parking; however, as many readers will remember, 1970 was a watershed year for preservation.  On Earth Day of that year a number of community design activist at the UW School of Architecture formed Environmental Works.  Then with the health clinic Country Doctor and a number of other then new social services they leased the old station from the city and so saved it.  They also renamed it, Earthstation #7.  In its now [1989]  nearly two decades of community service, the interior of the old station has been renovated four times.

=====

THE BAPTISTS on HARRISON – One-half block west of the Gables and across Harrison Street stood the Capitol Hill Tabernacle.  A glimpse of its position can be found far-left in the week’s primary subject at the top.

This view of the Capitol Hill sanctuary was photographed about 1914 when the parishioners briefly entertain relocating their church downtown. But they stayed on 15th and spread — adding first seating and then an educational wing to the 1903 sanctuary. Through its years on Capitol Hill the Tab called eleven pastors. Forest Johnson, the eighth of these, stayed the longest, from March 1944 to June 1969 when he resigned to become director of the church’s Camp Gilead on the Snoqualmie River.

CAPITOL HILL TABERNACLE

(First appeared in Pacific, June 9, 2002)

For its 1996 centennial celebration Tabernacle Baptist Church – or “TAB” as its member call it – published a church history replete with pictures, the line of pastoral succession, the statistics of worship service and Sunday School attendance, descriptions of its several moves, and the dramatic story of its origins.

The TAB began in conflict.   A protesting minority of members left First Baptist Church after the freshly ordained young Bostonian Pastor S.C. Ohrum failed by a few votes to win 3/4ths approval to keep him beyond a six months trail at the central “mother” church.   The dissenters formed Tabernacle Baptist in 1896 and hired Ohrum as its first pastor.  Their formidable leader was a Ulysses Grant appointee who for many years was the chief judicial officer of Washington Territory.   Judge Roger Sherman Green carried a pedigree to his protests; he was the grandson of Roger Sherman, a signer of the Declaration of Independence.

For a short while the new church hoped to challenge the old as Seattle’s, to quote Green, “but one central Baptist Church” however, the lure of affordable land on the top of the then booming residential Capitol Hill proved more attractive than old protests.  On Sept 21, 1902 Sunday school children paraded from the TAB’s temporary barn-like hall at 11th Avenue and Jefferson Street to the southeast corner of 15th Avenue N.E. and Harrison Street where the congregation would stay for three-quarters of a century.

Soon after the TAB’s present senior pastor Thomas Ruhlman answered the call in 1980 his congregation moved from temporary quarters at 15th N.E. and 92nd Street to join with North Seattle Baptist in Lake City.

=====

Then caption: A procession led by Archbishop Tikhon of San Francisco prepares to carry the church’s relics to the altar during the Dec. 19, 1937 consecration of the then new and unfinished St. Nicolas sanctuary on Seattle’s Capitol Hill. (Courtesy Museum of History and Industry)
Jean’s contemporary looks east across Thirteenth Avenue near mid-block between Howell and Olive Streets.

ST. NICHOLAS CATHEDRAL

(First appeared in Pacific, ca. Jan. 2008)

When the St. Nicholas congregation consecrated their new cathedral on December 19, 1937 it was not quite completed.  The accompanying photograph of that day’s procession led by Archbishop Tikhon of San Francisco reveals the tarpaper that still wraps most of the sanctuary.  Church historian Sergei Kalfov explains that the brick façade was added sometime later in 1938.  The sprightly and surviving entryway was also constructed then.

The five cupolas springing from the roof symbolized Jesus Christ and the four evangelists.  Kalfov notes that a church with seven cupolas might stand for the seven sacraments, and so on.  Ivan Palmov, the architect, was also responsible for the St. Spiridon sanctuary in the Cascade Neighborhood.

Both congregations primarily served Russian immigrants, beginning with those that fled the 1917 revolution, when the church in Russian was persecuted and the Czar Nicholas II and his family assassinated.   The Cathedral was dedicated to the memory of the Czar, but its name also refers to the fourth century “wonderworker” St. Nicholas the bishop of Myra in what is now Turkey.

What separated the members of St. Nicholas from those of St. Spiridon was, in part, the former’s continued devotion to the Russian monarchy.   This past May 17th the Russian Orthodox Church Outside of Russian and the Russian Church, after nearly 90 years of separation reunited in Moscow.  Kalfov explains “St. Nicholas was the first Cathedral to a host a pan Orthodox service shortly after the signing of the Act, where over 14 Orthodox clergy served for the fist time in such a service.”

The congregation’s 75-anniversary celebration continues until May 22, another St. Nicholas Day.

=====

Capitol Hill Methodists, southeast corner of 16th Ave. E. and John Street.

CAPITOL HILL METHODISTS

(First appeared in Pacific, 8-23-1993)

That there is very little to distinguish Capitol Hill Methodist church from its dedication in 1907 to its recent [1993] re-dedication as the offices of the architectural partnership Arai/Jackson is evidence of this landmark’s power to escape the crowbars and vinyl sidings of outrageous progress.

When we think church many of us — perhaps most — think Gothic.  Since the Victorian revival of medieval style the popularity of this type of English Parish sanctuary spread speedily throughout Christendom including the southeast corner of 16th Avenue and John.  The architect John Charles Fulton, a Pennsylvanian, was so good in designing popular parishes that in 30 years he sold the plans to nearly 600 of them.

This is the third sanctuary — all of them Gothic variations — built by the city’s second oldest congregation, the members of First Methodist Protestant Church.  The first, the “Brown Church” at Second and Madison, was raised by Daniel Bagley the congregation’s founder and first minister.  It was the second sanctuary built in Seattle and the first to be destroyed by the city’s Great Fire of 1889.  The congregation fled its second edifice at Third and Pine when the 1906 regrade of Third Avenue put its front door more than ten feet above Third’s new grade.

When new, the Methodist’s Capitol Hill address was nearly in the suburbs, but briefly so.  The neighborhood quickly grew and changed replacing its single-family residences with the culture of mixed uses that still distinguishes Capitol Hill.  But with the steady loss of its families the congregation dwindled.   The church’s successful application in 1976 for official landmark status for its sanctuary was done as much to help preserve the congregation as its building.  But by 1991 when the costs of maintaining the old Gothic sandstone pile accelerated well beyond the small congregations powers they moved nearby to share the quarters of Capitol Hill Lutheran Church on 11th Avenue.

The church’s new residents have neither fiddled with its exterior nor made changes within which cannot be readily reversed should the church ever return to being a church.  Actually Arai-Jackson’s work on the structure’s interior is nearly religious.  Their conversion of the sanctuary’s dome room is uplifting.  Its worth a visit.

And these particularly sensitive architects have other responsibilities besides caring for their office’s landmark status.  It is essential that sanctuaries  — especially Gothic ones — so evocative of the preternatural as this should have had at least one ghost sighting.  For the Methodists on Capitol Hill, however, it required one of the building’s latter day users, a new age divine, to claim to have seen none other than old Daniel Bagley anxiously pacing the sacristy.  Now partners Steve and Jerry Arai, Cliff Jackson and Tom Ryan must expect that not only architectural tourists will want to occasionally eavesdrop on their quarters but also an ancient cleric in a “diaphanous bluish light.”

=====

Both views look southeast at Holy Names Academy across the intersection of 21st Ave. E. and E. Aloha Street.   Now [2007] at the threshold of its second century on Capitol Hill, Holy Names Academy opens each school day to about 650 students. (Historical photo courtesy of John Cooper)

HOLY NAMES ON CAPITOL HILL

(First appeared in Pacific, Jan. 2007)

A century of greening on the Holy Names Academy campus has half-draped the full figure of architects Breitung & Buchinger Capitol Hill landmark, with trees.  However, if the landscape were stripped away we would discover from this angle (from the northwest) a Baroque Revival plant that has changed very little since the “ real photo postcard” photographer Otto Frasch recorded it almost certainly in 1908.  The big exception is the tower at the north end of the school, on the left.   While the earthquake of April 29,1965 did not collapse the tower it did weakened it so that it was removed.

The Sisters of Holy Names arrived in Seattle in 1880 and opened first their school for girls in an available home downtown.  In 1884 the school moved to its own stately Gothic structure on Seventh Avenue near Jackson Street and remained there until the Jackson Street Regrade (1907-1909) made kindling of the school when the block was lowered about sixty feet.

Construction on this third campus began in 1906, the cornerstone was laid in 1907, and in the fall of 1908 the school was dedicated.  Of the 282 students then attending the new facilities 127 of them boarded there.  Many came from Alaska, some from “off the farm,” others from distant rural communities, and a few from nearby and yet still hard to reach contributors like Mercer Island.  In 1908 Holy Names served all 12 grades plus a “Normal School” for the training of teachers.  By 1930 the Normal School was no longer needed, and it closed, as did the grade school in 1963.  By 1967 both convenient transportation and distant alternatives were sufficiently available to allow the school to discontinue boarding students.

Classes may already have begun when Frasch took his photo but certainly the structure’s north wing (the one closest to the photographer) with the schools chapel was not yet finished, and wouldn’t be until 1925.  The chapel was included in the ongoing cycle of restoration that began for the school in 1990.  Scaffolding for the grand structure’s exterior renewal has been a familiar feature for several years.  The restoration has kept apace with the funding – not ahead of it.

=====

Although all of the structures here at the northeast corner of Roy Street and 19th Avenue survive the Roycroft Theater stopped showing films in 1959. Later it became the Russian Community Center (courtesy Museum of History and Industry.)

ROYCROFT CORNER

(First appeared in Pacific in 2005)

Almost certainly 1935 was the year this photograph of the Roycroft corner was recorded.  The names of these businesses at the southeast corner of Roy Street and 19th Avenue E. all appear in the 1935 business directory, and business life expectancy at the hard heart of the Great Depression was poor.

We may note that neighborhood movie houses were one exception to this general attrition.   At little palaces like the Roycroft for 15 cents – a price made more or less permanent here with neon – one could waste a shiftless afternoon sitting through three B movies.   The “Great Hotel Murder”, listed here at the center of this triple feature, is described in the often grouchy Halliwell’s Film Guide as a “lively program filler of its day.”

“Air Hawks” the last film listed is good corroborating evidence for choosing 1935. Released that year by Columbia pictures this story of two aviation firms fighting over a U.S. airmail contract starred the pioneer pilot Wiley Post playing himself.   It was one of the aviator’s last roles.   Later that year Post visited Seattle with the comedian Will Rogers before the two flew off for Alaska and the crash that took both their lives.

The Roycroft was one of the many neighborhood theaters that was built around Seattle in the late 1920s to feature the then new pop culture miracle of talkies.  Watson Ackles managed the Roycroft Theater in 1935, a year in which three other Ackles are listed in the city directory as working in some capacity with motion pictures.

By 1935 this largely Roman Catholic neighborhood was already quite seasoned.  The 19th Avenue trolley line was laid through here as far north as Galer Street in 1907 – the same year that St. Joseph Parish was dedicated nearby at 18th and Aloha and that Bishop O’Dea laid the cornerstone of Holy Names Academy.

In the historical view the cross-topped Holy Names dome stands out.  In the contemporary scene the recently restored cupola is hardly visible because the Capitol Hill urban landscape has grown up in the intervening 66 years.

=====

Most likely in 1902 Marcus M. Lyter either built or bought his box-style home at the northwest corner of 15th Avenue and Aloha Street.  Like many other Capitol Hill addition residences, once the landscape was added, Lyter’s home was somewhat large for its lot.  (Courtesy Washington State Archives, Bellevue Community College Branch.) What Jean found when he recently revisited the corner was . . . well what did he find?

15th & ALOHA CAPITOL HILL, ca. 1902

(First appeared in Pacific, late 2008)

Here we have that happy partnership of a new trolley and a new home.  And the streets – Aloha on the left and 15th Avenue on the right – are paved as well.

The historical negative from which the print was cast is also signed and numbered, bottom-left, “135 W & S.”   This makes it a very early offering of the Webster and Stevens studio.  (Through many of its earliest years the studio was the principal provider of editorial photography for The Seattle Times.)  This negative is so early that it did not make it to the Museum of History and Industry were the bulk of the studio’s work – more than 40,000 negatives – is protected and shared.

Rather, this print is kept in the much smaller “Metro Collection” at the Washington State Archive.  A note on the back of the photograph reads, “James P. Henry motorman taken about 1897.”  Hedging on the date was wise for Capitol Hill trolley car #127 was not delivered to Seattle until 1902.

A more likely date is 1903 when another W&S photo – number 130 – of the home, sans trolley, is featured in a spring issue of the Seattle Mail and Herald with several other homes as examples of residences built in the then new – since 1901 – Capitol Hill addition.  The weekly tabloid identifies the home as belonging to Marcus M. Lyter, a lawyer.  We may imagine – only – that this is Lyter peering through the window of car #127.  But Lyter, it seems, soon vanishes from the Seattle scene.  And did his home disappear as well?

If the reader visits the northwest corner of 15th and Aloha, as Jean Sherrard did recently, and locates one of the few openings, they will find within the semi-evergreen landscape that stuffs the lot, the same home.

NEARBY – 15TH & MERCER

Looking east on Mercer to 15th Ave. E. and part of the Canterbury across 15th. This is most likely one of the many photographs taken of the trolley system in 1940, the last years of its operation with tracks. (Courtesy, Lawton Gowey)
I took this high resolution snapshot of the Canterbury most likely in the 1990s. I no longer remember the occasion. Perhaps I was heading for some of Vegetarian Lasagna they are promoting on the banner. I remember the baked potatoes. Like the photograph above this one, here we look east on Mercer to 15th Ave. East.
Nearby on 15th Ave. E. in 1938.

What is now the southeast corner of Seattle University – it’s Championship Field – was for many years a transportation center for the south end where first the Seattle Electric Company’s street trolleys were sheltered and later the Seattle Transit System’s trackless trolleys, like these.  Both views look northwest from 14th Avenue and E. Jefferson Street.  Historical photo courtesy Warren Wing

THE TRACKLESS FLEET

(First appeared in Pacific, ca. Oct. 2005)

Around noon on the 15th of December 1940 when the winter sun cast long shadows over the Seattle Transit System’s new fleet of trackless trolleys the by then veteran commercial photographer Frank Jacobs took this and a second view of the Jefferson Street car barn and its new residents.   Here Jacob looks northwest from the corner of 14th Avenue and Jefferson Street.  (The second view looks northeast over the fleet from 13th Avenue.)

By a rough count – using the second photograph to look around the far corner of the barn – there are 114 carriers parked here outside for this fleet portrait.  That is about half of the 235 Westinghouse trackless trolleys that were purchased by the city with a loan from the federal government.  The first of them were delivered earlier in March of 1940, and only three years after Seattle voters by a large majority rejected them in favor of keeping the municipal railway’s old orange streetcars.   But the transportation milieu of the late 1930s was even more volatile than it is now and the forces of both rubber and internal combustion  – for the city also purchased a fleet of buses – won over rails and even sacrificed the cherished but impoverished cable cars.

When the Jefferson Car Barn was constructed in 1910 it was the last of the sprawling new garages built for the trolleys in the first and booming years of the 20th Century.  The Seattle Electric Company also built barns in Fremont, lower Queen Anne, and Georgetown to augment its crowded facility at 6th and Pine.  The Georgetown plant was also the company’s garage for repairing trolleys and, when it came time in 1940-41, also for scrapping them.

The finality of that conversion from tracks to rubber is written here in the yard of the car barn with black on black.  Fresh asphalt has erased the once intricate tracery of the yard’s many shining rails.

=====

For the contemporary repeat I could not resist moving a bit closer to the two landmark brick apartments at Summit Ave. and Republican Street on the right.  When constructed in 1909 and 1910, from right to left respectively, they were given the romantic names the Menlo and the El Mondo.  The latter has kept its original moniker but the former (the one nearest the camera) has a new name: the Bernkastle.   Between them they added 31 units to a neighborhood that was then only beginning its conversion from single-family residences to low-rise apartments like these.

THE WATER FAMINE of 1911

(First appeared in Pacific, summer of 2004)

After seven inches of rain in two days the pipeline that supplied Seattle its Cedar River water was undermined and broke near Renton on November 19, 1911.  The week-long water famine that followed closed the schools for want of steam heat, sent whole families packing to downtown hotels where the water service was rationed but not cut off, and featured daily front page warnings to “Boil Your Water” – meaning the water one caught in a downspout or carted from one of the lakes.

There were alternatives.  One could purchase water for 5 cents a gallon or wait in line to fill a bucket from one of the 24 water wagons – like this one — that the city dispatched to residential streets.  Pioneer springs on the slopes of First Hill were also uncapped.  Pioneer historian Thomas Prosch who lived near the spring at 7th Avenue and James Street told a Seattle Times reporter,  “I went down and got a pail of it myself. I have drunk it for years and no better water exists.”

Finding the unidentified site of the historical scene with the city water wagon was mildly intuitive for I lived on Capitol Hill’s Summit Ave. for five years in the early 1970s.  I quickly drove to the spot just south of the intersection of Summit and Republican Street.

In 1911 – the date of the photograph – brick apartments like those on the right were still rare in a neighborhood of mostly single-family homes.  Eventually, however, much of this part of Capitol Hill was converted to higher densities because of its proximity to downtown and the convenient rail service.  (Note the northbound rail on the right for the trolley loop that returned to downtown southbound on Bellevue Avenue one block to the west.)

When the Cedar River gravity system is whole and the water reaches first this "low reservoir" on Capitol Hill.

=====

Any winter parade on Capitol Hill’s Broadway Avenue in the early 1950s may have had something to do with what was then the national basketball celebrity of Seattle University and its two high-scoring guards Johnny and Eddie O’Brien.   (Courtesy Ivar’s Seafoods Inc.) Jean, again with the help of his ten foot pole, gets the credit for a contemporary repeat of another historical scene taken from a prospect and elevation since lost.

Broadway Parade ca. 1951-52

(First appeared in Pacific summer of 2008)

A likely date for this noontime parade on Capitol Hill is late 1951 or early 52.  If I have researched Studebaker convertibles correctly that is a 1951 Champion Regal model on the right crossing the Thomas Street intersection with Broadway Avenue.  It may well be on loan from the neighborhood’s Belcourt dealership at 12th and Pine, which advertised itself then as “Seattle’s oldest and largest Studebaker dealer.”

The two convertibles – a Stude’ and a Chevy – carry in all five women sitting high in the cars’ backseats.  I prefer to think these are honored coeds (rather than Seafair royalty) celebrating some part of the Seattle University’s 1951-52 basketball season when the records set by their O’Brien twins, Johnny and Eddie, brought national fame to the Catholic school in Seattle, which, like its phenomenal guards, was small.

The photograph was taken from Ivar’s on Broadway, which opened in 1951 in a gas station converted for serving an ambitious menu of fish and chips, Mexican and Chinese cuisine, and hamburgers because the students insisted on them.   This original print for this scene also comes from Ivar’s – from its archive.  It is grouped with other student rally subjects including one’s taken in Ivar’s parking lot appointed with a stage for dancing cheer leaders, the basketball stars and proud priests posing above a swarm of fans.

Seattle University basketball rally at Ivar's Capitol Hill Drive-in

Across the street at the northeast corner of Thomas and Broadway (upper-left) is the long-lived Checkerboard Café and Cocktail lounge.  From my years on Capitol Hill in the early 1970s I remember it as Ernie Steel’s Restaurant, with its dark bar, sportsman’s murals stained by decades of nicotine and deep frying, and that special smell that such places share with each other and which no scented evergreen can cover with its small green branches.  Now that red brick corner has been opened to sunlight, as Julia’s on Broadway.

 

HELIX Vol. 4 No. 5, August 29, 1968 – ANOTHER MIX

The cover for this issue uses a photograph of Betty Nelson’s pets – I think – at her “strawberry farm” outside of Sultan, where the first Sky River Rock Festival and Lighter Than Air Fair was held on Labor Day weekend, this year 1968.  Whoever laid out the cover continued this tabloid’s tradition of being wrong about the proper volume and issue numbers for the Helix then to hit the streets – and it was on the streets were circulation occurred.  There were never very many outlets – just a handful of brave merchants.  It was the vendors who kept the paper going – the vendors and record ads and the staff’s collective acceptance of poverty.  It was hardly worrisome – with a little help from one’s friends.  Again, Bill White and I gab about another issue and Ron Edge puts it and the colorful Helix Logo together,  Thanks to us all.

B.White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/04-05.mp3|titles=HelixVol 4 No 5]

 

Seattle Now & Then: Signal Station on Aurora

(click to enlarge photos)

 

THEN: Five blocks south of what was then still city limits along 85th Street, the landmark Signal Station at 80th & Aurora, with its own comely tower, added class to Seattle’s contribution to the Pacific Coast Highway. The modern ribbon of concrete was poured to both speed and service traffic between Mexico and Canada.
NOW: The old service station retains much of its Art Moderne character and has in its now more than 80 years not only pumped gas but also fixed stereos and is now fitting cars with roof racks.

This Signal Station’s aging tax card has the Art Moderne landmark at the southeast corner of Aurora Ave and 80th Street built in 1929, the upsetting year that set loose the Great Depression. Still the businesses then along Aurora were excited by what was coming. The 1932 completion of their new highway’s great cantilever bridge over the Lake Washington Ship Canal, followed by the May 14, 1933 opening of Aurora directly through Woodland Park, poured onto Aurora’s long commercial strip north of the Green Lake a flood of commercial opportunities, but also speeding violations, and accidents.
1930-31 construction on the Aurora Bridge as seen from the Fremont Bridge.
The Aurora Bridge deck from the south end. I can't tell if this is a record of its lighting done before the bridge was open, or simply an unusually slow moment in its use. Compliments Municipal Archive
“Cunningham Service” is signed on the station in this 1937 tax photo, and all the Cunninghams – Agnes, William and their then fifteen-year-old twins, Bob and Bill – worked the station together.  Bob, now a resident of Horizon House on First Hill, recalls how his and Bill’s help washing windshields, inside and out, was a pleasing double-vision for patrons.  Service stations were then still “full service”, although rarely by twins.
SIGNAL borrows on Tarzan's strength for this early adver printed in The Seattle Times for April 20, 1933.
Twenty years later in another Times adver, this one for Jan. 15, 1953, SIGNAL OIL reviews its first two decades of serving the west with the promise that a user would "go farther with" Signal. But not for long. This was the last SIGNAL ad to appear in the Times.
The Cunninghams lived in the neighborhood.  Bob and Bill’s mother took them to the grand Feb. 22, 1932 dedication of the Aurora Bridge and they walked with thousands across it.  And the twins attended Bagley School, although in the brick plant behind the station on Stone Ave, not the 1907 frame schoolhouse seen, in part, here on the far right.  From Bagley they graduated to and from Lincoln High School.
George Washington AKA Aurora Bridge dedication day, Feb 22, 1932.
Our William S. Cunningham - he is listed bottom-left - was active with the Independent Order of Foresters. This "notice" appeared in the Seattle Times for Feb. 8, 1937 another dipping year during the Great Depression.
After about twenty years pumping gas on the corner, Agnes and William Cunningham “retired” to developing apartment houses on the other – south – side of Woodland Park.  By then the Signal Station had turned to Flying A.
On Feb. 3, 1965 traffic on Aurora suddenly slacked, when Miss Sno-King, Rose Clare Menalo of Meadowdale High School, opened the 19.7 mile section of Interstate-5 between Seattle and Everett.
In the 1912 Baist real estate map Aurora north of Green Lake is still named Woodland Park Ave. Bagley School is shown in yellow on green near the center of the detail, and Signal Gas is still many years from replacing the residence, and perhaps small store front, at the southeast corner of 80sth and "Aurora."
This 1933 look south on Aurora sites thru 80th Street, but missed the Signal station at it concentrates on it intended subject, the Foster and Kleiser billboard on the southwest corner of Aurora and 80th. This is one of several hundred such street scene photographed by the sign company as examples of their services. Often in the 5x7" negatives for these prints the billboards have been painted over thereby making - or printing - a featureless wholly white billboard, a fresh canvas (again, in the print from the negative) upon which a prospective client may imagine their own product. A bit of Green Lake reflects ahead. Later and off camera to the left the Trolley Shop (next, below) opened with curb service.
The TROLLEY STOP at 8018 Aurora and so only a few doors north of Cunningham's SIGNAL GAS and on the same side of the speed way. At the tax photo scrawl shows, this record was made on August 3, 1945, one day after the conclusion of the Potsdam Conference on what to do with the defeated Germans and three days before "Little Boy" the first atomic bomb, was dropped from the Enola Gay onto Hiroshima. Three days later "Fat Man" was dropped on Nagasaki.
The tax photographer returned to 8018 Aurora in 1956 to witness the changes at what had by then become the Cafe Avel with bigger windows and cheap hamburgers at 20 cents each - but not the cheapest.
Nearby and ten years later Zips at 8502 Aurora indicated the sincerity of their 19-cent Zips Burger by signing the price in neon. (Courtesy, Washington State Archive, the branch of it at Bellevue Community College.)
Another SIGNAL service and near the Cunninghams but set at 8500 Aurora even nearer Zips although earlier, ca. 1937-38.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?
Yup Jean and mostly photographs of the neighborhood and/or of other gas stations sampled from the same Tax photos as the Signal Station was above.   First Ron Edge will set up a few “buttons” for links to past stories that relate to Aurora.  They will be, in order, features on the Dog House, Dags Drive-in, The Seattle Speed Bowl, the Igloo Cafe (neighbor to the Dog House), an Igloo Menu from Ron’s menu collection, and a return to the Aurora Overpass on 41st – the one, Jean, your mother used to cross as a very young scholar living with her parents in Wallingford reach B.F. Day Primary School in Fremont.
 

Avoiding stairs the serpentine Aurora overpass to Oak Lake School at 10040 Aurora Ave. Mayor Clinton and Super of Schools, Ernest W. Campbell, helped dedicate it. Police Capt. George W. Kimball was also thanked during the inaugural. His service of running Oak Lake’s Junior Safety Patrol was, with the new overpass, no longer needed. For the junior patrol there would be no more wearing of badges and other official gear. The project was spurred by the school’s PTA, and the picture taken by The Seattle Times.
Aurora's overpasses in Woodland Park when new in the 1930s. Below is the swath clear-cut through the park for the speedway and below that the section when it was new and still reflecting light from its fresh concrete. (All of these are Courtesy Lawton Gowey and the Municipal Archive.)

=====

SERVICE STATIONS – A SELECTION (with few exceptions) from the late 1930’s KING COUNTY TAX PHOTOS in the keep of the WASHINGTON STATE ARCHIVE, at its Bellevue Community College branch. The architecture for these shrines to nearly everybody’s mobility is often rewarding – for sales too.  For the most part we will adjourn from caption writing.  The photograph’s have their own. The brands are easily noted, although many of them will be familiar only to students of petroleum or old pump-hands like these.

This SHELL station on Roosevelt has some of the Moderne touches about it given more lavish attention with Cunningham's SIGNAL Station.

This taco stand at 20 W. Denny Way - and so near the southern border of the Aurora Speedway - was lifted north from Arizona by a late summer tornado. The brand name, Texaco, does not contradict this story of its travels.

We may make this our last stop for gas, at 18445 Aurora, nearly to the county line. This Standard station's dainty architecture may be compared to the variations on the standard Standard stations included above.

======

MORE TAX PHOTOS on AURORA or Near It.

Ordinary in its plan but lavish with its eccentric brick, this residence faces Aurora at 6609, and so it looks west across the speedway to Green Lake. There is along this west side of Aurora a long line of residences, which, I assume, were zoned free from commerce in the interests of the park. The colored shot is used courtesy - we hope - of Google and its street views. Note that the porch posts have given up their bricks and the complexities of the front door have been discarded. Directly behind these homes on Linden Ave. commerce was allowed to pursue its ambitions in a zone of commercial anarchy - more or less. And yet the next photograph - again from the tax survey - shows a modest Depression-time example. We may wonder if they could afford the tax assessment.
Courtesy - like most of these tax pics - of the Washington State Archive, the Bellevue Community College Branch.

This Shell Oil outlet was linked with the home fuel service - wood, kindling, coal, stove oil - directly north of it at the combined address of 8700 Aurora and so paying on the same tax bill.

Another home fuel dealer - this one at 8700 Aurora and later, in 1953 - has manure on its lot as well.

Above and below, the litter of 1956, later at 8700 Aurora.

Still part of the Pacific Coast Highway in 1953, Aurora, as it passed through Seattle also passed by many motels.

”]  

Grand opening for a Cunningham neighbor, the new Tradewell at 7816 Aurora. (Again, as happens every Sunday morning around Two, we will close the book and climbs the basement stairs to nightybears. I once knew the date for this Tradewell opening, and will try to uncover it once I am rested. The "Now" below was, again, borrowed from the generous horde of the Google street mobile.

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Orpheum Descending

(click to enlarge photos)
 

THEN: At 5th and Westlake, Seattle’s last of three Orpheum Theatres opened in 1927 and served up vaudeville, concerts and movies from its corner for 40 years. It has been observed that had the theatre made it for a half-century, the local forces of preservation would have never allowed its destruction. And the difficulties encountered wrecking it, suggested that this Orpheum could have stood 400 years. (Photo by Frank Shaw)
NOW: In a Sept 8, 1967 letter to the Times editor, Carl W. Kraft offered “words of comfort” for those mourning the loss of “the beautiful Orpheum Theatre.” Karl suggested that “late in the 21st Century the old Washington Plaza Hotel will be demolished and it its place a beautiful new theater will be built. It could well be named the Orpheum.” But Karl was parodying the mourners. His letter concluded with a run-on. “Late in the first half of the 22nd Century . . .”

Seattle’s renowned theatre architect, B. Marcus (Benny) Priteca, sitting in the “Louis XIV majesty chair” he had appointed for it 40 years earlier, and holding a glass of champagne as high as his eye, gave a “farewell toast” to what many considered the greatest of the more than 150 theatres he had designed: Seattle’s own Orpheum.  The champagne, it was explained, helped both the popcorn go down and the pain of losing the landmark.  Seattle Times photographer Vic Condiotty’s recording of Priteca’s toast appeared in the paper’s issue for June 19, 1967.
Architect Priteca's bitter-sweet toast to the Orpheum on the advent of its destruction
One week later the “majestic chair” was sold in the anticipated two-day auction supervised by Greenfield Galleries.  It’s proprietor, Lou Greenfield explained “everything will be sold that can be unscrewed, chiseled or blasted loose . . . You can buy a chunk of marble of the wall if you want, but the problem of removing it is yours.”  Greenfield added, “The dismantling of much of the theatre’s majestic interior will be impractical.  It will fall victim to the wrecking ball.”  That last observation can serve as the caption for the colored slide printed here at the top that Frank Shaw took of the Orpheum’s battered proscenium arch on the 10th of September ‘67.
preview
The auction began on Monday June 26.  A day earlier the then 74 year-old Priteca, “In a reminiscent mood” – and candid too – was again quoted in the Times, this time by John Hartl. “Priteca thought the ‘modernizing’ the Orpheum had undergone in recent years was unforgivably tasteless.  ‘There’s some beautiful stuff behind that cheap cloth,’ he said pointing to the gaudy draperies that now cover the stage.”
Adver in the June 8, 1967 Seattle Times.
Orpheum marble had legs. Two weeks after the auction an ad in the Times read, in part, “Fine Imported Marble . . . All From the ORPHEUM. Bargain Prices.”  This time there was no indication that a buyer would be required to not only pay for and pick up the marble at the theatre but remove it from the walls as well. Some of that polished rock made it to a Queen Anne yard sale years later.  It now covers part of my desk.
Another Seattle Times look into the still lavish ruin.
Frank Shaw, who took the kodachrome slide at the top, also stepped across Westlake Ave. to look at the same subject over the Tsutakawa fountain at the Westlake Ave. triangle bordered by Stewart Street, Westlake and Sixth Avenue.

WEB EXTRAS

What a poignant story of loss, beautifully told, Paul. I know you have much to add this week.
Rather Jean we will hold back and give less than we might have, for thru the years, you know, we have featured the Orpheum and/or its neighbors many times.   For instance – and see below – three years ago this March we ran one on the Orpheum’s opening and, compliments of Ron Edge, also a copy of the elegant chapbook that tooted its production and anticipated opening in 1927.  Now Ron has brought the booklet back below with a link to it thru its cover.  Be patient for the download.  It is followed by another link – one to the recent feature of March March 13, 2010.   You may agree Jean that those three years have pass so impetuously that it feels like a punch in the body clock. But Jean, the title you have created “Orpheum Descending”  for this feature as it appears here on top shows the edge of eternity like a good classic and so for the moment at least we are freed from time.
=====
Camera West photographer Bill Houlton engaged Seattle Rep. actress Pauline Flanagan to pose beneath the ruins of the Orpheum’s proscenium arch.   Below her two poses is another clip from the Times, an especially nostalgic one for older locals easily evoked by memories of the Seattle’s early Rep.   Our Jean who acted with the Rep as a talented and tall prospect long ago answered me “I did not know Flanagan, but I bet actors I acted with did.”  Surely they did.
NOTE:  At least on my MAC I need to click the clip below TWICE in order to enlarge it for reading!
Lou Guzzo, long The Seattle Times Arts and Entertainment Editor, gives a long announcement on the arrival of Pauline Flanagan into the Rep's players. The article is from June 30, 1963, a date with its own Golden Anniversary soon at hand.

======

Asahel Curtis' oft-used look into Times Square with the then new Orpheum.

TIMES SQUARE by A. Curtis

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 11, 1994)

This portrait of Times Square is almost a potboiler. Well-copied and well-studied, even the moment of the photographer Asahel Curtis’ recording is known: Oct. 11, 1927, and, judging by the long shadows, sometime around closing time.

It doesn’t require an honoree of the American Institute of Architects to figure out what is so appealing about this image. Start with its centerpiece, the Orpheum Theater. Most likely Curtis was preoccupied with this palace, which opened in 1927. As the multistoried sign on the roof proclaims, the Orpheum offered both vaudeville and films. But with the introduction of “talkies” that year, the future of stage acts here and at other venues was bleak. Reading the marquee, “Varness, the IT girl of Vaudeville” and “Beatrice Joy in Dances on Broadway” may never have returned here.

Two of Seattle’s terra-cotta landmarks enter from the sides: the Times Square Building on the left and the lower stories of the Medical-Dental Building on the right. The former was home for The Times from 1916 to 1931; the latter, built in 1925, is still the professional home of many physicians. (Far right is a sliver of the Frederick & Nelson Building, built in 1918.)

Photographed in June of 1927, the construction of the Orpheum is nearly completion. The Times Square building is on the left. (Courtesy Ron Edge)

It is the diagonal of Westlake Avenue that creates these opportunities for landmarks to greet each other across intersections made interesting by their irregularity. First proposed as early at the mid-1870s, Westlake was finally cut through in 1906. Here at Times Square the city’s layout was made doubly engaging by its shift at Stewart Street.

A Bradley slide looking north on 5th from near Pine with Frederick and Nelson's west facade on the left.
A glimpse of the Orpheum from the Monorail's Westlake Mall terminal. Photo by Robert Bradley.
Robert Bradley's late portrait of the Orpheum with the monorail on the far left.
The hotel that replaced it with Gov. John Harte McGraw standing between it and the streaking yellow motorcar.

=====

An early Orpheum marquee records its mix of film and vaudeville. "The Young Bride" with Hellen Twelvetrees was released in 1932. All Hoffman was a popular tin pan alley composer responsible for hits like Allegheny Moon, and Papa Loves Mombo. Hoffman was also part of a jamming team that wrote a song that still disturbs me - or delights me: Mairzy Doats. The lyrics are few and repeated, but still hard to spell, although not hard to remember - obsessively and a little bit daffy and divey. Here on stage are the Donatella Bros. They were still doing their tricks on other stages a decade later, as evidenced in the adver below pulled from a 1942 Billboard Magazine.
The Donatella Bros features with a small ad in the March 28, 1942 issue of Billboard Magazine.

====

ORPHEUM INTERIORS (Thanks to Ron Edge)

A Mighty Grand Lobby

Part of what surrounded and covered you once you took a seat.

====

DEMOLITION

[Click TWICE to ENLARGE]

This TIMES clip from August 15, 1967 reveals what a tough time the contractors had razing the not so old Orpheum.
Early hammering at the front facade and so approaching the lobby or perhaps in it.
Destructive entertainment across Westlake Ave.

WHERE WE ENTERED  at THE TOP

The Seattle Times caption for this look into the exposed thorax of the Orpheum reads, in part "The Death of a Theatre' . . . A stage that had held entertainment for Seattle audiences since 1927 was nearly all that remained intact of the Orpheum Theater today. It is being demolished for the construction of the 38-story Washington Plaza Hotel. This view was from the 12th floor of the Medical and Dental Building. The Iversen Construction Co. has the demolition contract. Dick Iversen, project manager, said the stage will be gone in about two weeks. He estimated that it will take about a month more work to complete the project. Footings ... 25 feet below street level must be removed. Demolition began August 6."
A last look for now. Looking north across Westlake Ave and up Fifth Avenue in 1939 with the Orpheum upper-right.

A NOT-VERY-TOUGH QUIZ CODA

Another stripped stage - where stripping was once routine.

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The New Railroad Avenue

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Snapped from the Fire Station #5 tower in late 1901 (or early 1902) it nicely displays the then new Northern Pacific Piers facing a widened Railroad Ave. (Alaskan Way) north of Madison Street. In two years more and the trestle for wagons and rail spurs would be completed across the watery gap in the foreground. (Courtesy Larry Hoffman)
NOW: With the latest fire station – and its tower – moved further into the Bay Jean Sherrard resorted, again, to his faithful ten foot extension pole to peek thru the sidewalk landscaping on Alaskan Way.

Lying here at low tide in the slip between waterfront Fire Station #5 and the nearly new Pier 3 (54), the little freighter T.W. Lake was built in 1896 by its namesake, Thomas Lake, a productive Ballard builder of “mosquito fleet” steamers for Puget Sound.

On Aug. 25, 1900, its holds stuffed with empty grain sacks, the T. W. Lake steamed north to the LaConner flats where fields of oats were in shock, ready for threshing and wanting sacks.  The steamer may have also later helped carry the Skagit Valley’s sacked oats here to Pier 3 (54), and its principal tenants, Galbraith and Bacon.   James Galbraith began selling hay and feed on the waterfront in 1891, and Cecil Bacon, Galbraith’s new partner, was a chemical engineer with extra cash to invest in expanding the partnership onto the new Pier 3.

Built in 1900-1901, and seen here all in a row, Piers 3, 4, and 5 were parts of the Northern Pacific Railroad’s contribution to then boom-town Seattle’s elaborate makeover of its waterfront.  The Yukon gold rush first heated Seattle with “gold fever” and surplus wealth in 1897.  That was also the year that Reginald Thomson and George Cotterill, the city’s brilliant and politically-adept engineers, convinced dock owners and the railroads to conform to the city’s state-sanctioned plans for a uniform waterfront.

At the scene's center, PIER 3, with its white walls and block-letter sign reading "Galbraith Bacon & Co." extends from Railroad Ave. west into Elliott Bay and at a slight slant. Pier 3 with the other new railroad piers join in a uniform row, built to conform with the waterfront's new plans as of 1897. The smaller and darker warehouse sheds this side of Pier 3/54 and Madison Street, crowd Railroad Ave. at the old eastern limits of it, which were chosen following the city's "Great Fire" of 1889. These little piers "address" the bay at a right angle to the railroad trestle, and they would soon be razed. Then the wagon right-of-way that extends between the Northern Pacific piers and the telephone/power poles would be extended south of Madison Street as well with new and longer piers - in time.

These abiding landmarks were part of waterfront changes that were later seriously threatened only once, and that following World War Two when the Port of Seattle considered replacing them with great longitudinal piers for the bigger ships then expected.  Instead, the waterfront moved its trans-shipments to new longitudinal piers south on the tideflats.  There they built parking lots for containers, with no pier warehouses needed.

A small but steady part of Puget Sound’s “Mosquito Fleet,” the T.W. Lake served well and long, but ended tragically on Dec. 5, 1923.  Loaded with 300 barrels of lime and en route to Anacortes from Roche Harbor she ploughed into but not thru winds of 70 miles per hour plus.  The T.W. Lake sank off Lopez Island taking with her all 18 men aboard in one of Puget Sound’s greatest maritime disasters.

With deep waters but not wide and with few shoals and the Olympics sheltering it, maritime tragedy is rare on Puget Sound. Among the early settlers and developers much of it was "man-made" - exploding steam engines, bad or foolhardy navigation. Obviously the captain of the T.W. Lake was over confident in the routine of making his deliveries. The freak storm and heavy load drowned him and his. Not far away, the Columbia Bar, the "Graveyard of the Pacific," is famous for consuming vessels of all sorts trying to make it into or out of the Columbia River. I recently found this hand-colored recording of its dangers buried with a deeply shelved collection at the University of Washington Library, Special Collections.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes
Jean and a lesson in memory too.  I began my search for other features
from the “same neighborhood,” in this case Pier 3/54, by a key-word
this blog to see whatwe might have already advanced here.  With Ron Edge’s help, I found so many
examples that after seven features I restrained myself, and looked no further.
Here they are in a row – the same row used here first on October 30, 2010.

They are in order,

The Fireboat Duwamish, circa 1912

The sidewheeler Alida 1870 ro 71

The fireboat Snoqualmie

The Norther Pacific Piers on Railroad Avenue ca. 1902

The “Mosquito Fleet” steamer Kitsap, ca. 1910

The sternwheeler Capitol City

and the Gorst Air Taxi that began flying back and forth between Pier 3 and
Bremerton in 1929 – just in time for the Great Depression.

To see/read them all just click your mouse on the photo of the Duwamish Fireboat, directly below.

Beyond these seven features we will conclude with a few more illustrated “notes” on Pier 3/54.   (The number was changed in 1944 by the military as an “act of war.”  The army hoped to rationalize – put in order – the diverse numbers and letters then used for the piers on Elliott Bay.)

The FOUR (4) Subjects that follow relate to the features that are buried (or trapped) under the BUTTON Above – the button that is the fireboat Duwamish. (Free them – Touch it, tap it, press it)

A Wilse's portrait of the first Fire Station at the foot of Madison Street. Built after the Great Fire of 1889, to service the waterfront with the Fireboat Snoqualmie, which shows, in part, here down the ramp, far right, and also with its own story/feature that is reached by mousing the photo of the Fireboat Duwamish - above.

The Last of the seven features reached by pressing one’s mouse against the Duwamish Fireboat pix above, treats on the Gorst Air Taxi.   Here follows are some related subjects.

An early 1930s aerial of the waterfront reveals the open hanger for the Gorst Air Taxi at the water end of Pier 3/54, left-of-center. The comparison that follows takes the detail of the open hanger pulled from this aerial and prints it side-by-side with the same hanger after it was moved to the southwest corner of Lake Union. I believe that steamer in the bay is the Alexander - or something close to it.

”]”]=====

 

 

 

IVAR at the FOOT OF MADISON

[Disclaimer:  I am currently rushing to complete my now one dozen years in the  making biography of Ivar Haglund titled – predictably – “KEEP CLAM”!   Watch for it in Fish and Chips stands near you.]

Since he first opened his aquarium and fish-and-chips stand in 1938, Ivar Haglund has become first the talk of the pier and later after he opened his restaurant on the same Pier 3 at the foot of Madison Street in 1946, of the entire waterfront. You'll need to know your bodies by Fisher to date this set-up with Ivar strumming in front of his Acres. Or is that a Ford product?
This early Acres of Clam advertisement is well supplied with warranted confidence and Ivar's sincere folksy copy. He alternated this with screwball comedy and often brilliant hoaxes.
A broadside with music promoting his radio show "Around the Sound with Ivar Haglund"
Some will still recall the excitement attendant to visiting the nautical decor of the Acres of Clams when it first opened in 1946 with a parrot acting as the receptionist. Here "Where Clams and Culture Meet,' one of Ivar's guiding truisms, hangs above the front door.
In the late 1940s Ivar hired a trackless trolley to remind locals that the folk singer who had been entertaining them on radio was now also in the restaurant business. Ivar is in the dark outfit. He stands just to the right of his head chef, Claude Sedenquist. "Keep Clam" is signed near the rear of the trolley. (click to enlarge)
Ivar standing at his own fish bar. For a while he named his sprawling sidewalk fish bar, the "Northern" and "Southern" bars.
During Seattle's 1951-53 Centennial, Ivar promoted his own landing at Pier 54 as second only in historical importance to the settlers arrival at Alki Point in 1851.
Before 1962 Century 21, Ivar opened a south seas trader gift shop next to this Acres of Clams, and named it exotically for himself - backwards. After the fair he sold out his entire stock in a benefit for the Seattle Symphony. Some of the decorations at Trader Sravi may survive at Ivar's Salmon House.

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The American Hotel on Westlake

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Back to back, the American Hotel on the left, and the first five floors of the Northern Bank and Trust building, fill the then new pie-shaped half-block east of Westlake between Pike and Pine Streets. A likely date is ca. 1908. (Courtesy: The Museum of History & Industry; aka MOHAI)
NOW: For his repeat Jean, with his back to Pine Street, extended his big pole – more than ten feet long – to look south across Westlake Mall and over its small grove of eccentric trees, which architectural historian Diana James explains. “Those purple stockings seem to be a fad right now. They add some color to an otherwise gray landscape.”

Westlake Avenue was first surveyed in January 1905 – that part of it then first cut through the existing city grid between Pike Street and Denny Way.  By November of 1906 the new thruway was paved and being developed to all sides.  And the new sides were many.  Thru the roughly seven blocks of cutting, nearly 30 odd-shaped building lots and flatiron blocks were exposed, adding imaginative opportunities for cityscape and developers.  With its willful path to Lake Union and its eccentric new sides, Westlake was popularly, although not officially, called a boulevard.

A Times clip from Nov. 5, 1907, the day before the American Hotel Cafe - and perhaps the hotel too - opened to three entrances and the musical accompaniment of The American Orchestra.
Northern Bank notes its move to 4th and Pike - A Seattle Times clip from Aug. 25, 1907.

Resembling most obviously a buoyant ship (one not sinking), here the American Hotel points its bow north between Westlake Avenue, (on your – the reader’s – right), and the alley between Fourth and Fifth Avenues.  The photograph was recorded from the Hotel Plaza, built one floor higher than the American, and set snugly between Westlake, 4th Avenue and Pine Street above its own wedge-shaped footprint.  From that foundation the Plaza looked south to the new five-star corner at Pike Street.

Hotel Plaza, the American's neighbor across what in this early postcard is identified as Westlake Boulevard. The view looks north from 4th and Pike.
Les than two years after it first opened the American Hotel was offered up for sale. This "business chance" pulled from The Times for Feb. 18, 1909.

With its 70 “reasonably priced” rooms – $3.50 and up for a week – the American expected to service many transient salesmen.  But this American had troubles, changing hands twice before it was renamed Hotel Central in 1914 – to make a clear point of its touted location in the “center of everything.”  Frank Crampton, the new proprietor in 1910, was especially thorough with his renovations.  The Times reported “twenty-three rooms were vacated by undesirable tenants within three days after he assumed charge.”  Crampton hoped to fill his hotel with “permanent roomers for the winter.”

Seattle Times adver. fm Sept 11, 1910 brings Frank Crampton to the rescue.
A classified from Nov. 11, 1912 announces a Mrs. N.L. Slocum's own announcement that she has purchased "an active interest in the American Hotel," and will apparently also be hanging out there waiting "to welcome all her numerous friends." Unfortunately, perhaps, most of them will probably be locals and so will not need to check in. Nowadays, of course, they might leave their efforts on Facebook.
By the summer of 1919 Northern Bank is kaput but . . . (see below)

At its “stern” or far southern end, the American Hotel was attached to Northern Bank and Trust Company’s also new corner at 4th and Pike.  The bank soon added another five stories to reach the height it still holds in Jean’s “repeat.”  Late in 1916, the bank confidently advertised, “Eventually many of you will open banking relations with the Northern Bank and Trust Company.  Why not now?” The prediction failed and so did the bank in 1919.  Another bank, the Seaboard, took hold and named the ornate landmark “at the center of everything” for itself.

. . . but Seaboard Bank announces that it will take its place - by Nov. 11, 1919.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?   Yes Jean and first a fulfillment of the second “now” you recorded on Westlake that well-lighted day.  Remember?  you looked south on the sidewalk mid-block toward Pike.   Jean  have discovered that I wrote a Times feature a few years back that looks in the same direction but from the north side of Pine Street.  I’ll include the clipping from that to cover your added now-then as well.

First your repeat - with hipsters.
The construction scaffolding showing above the roof to Ford's corner photo lab is part of the late construction on the Federal Post Office at the southeast corner of Third Ave. and Union Street.

Frank Shaw's recording of the same block, taken from the Monorail terminal on Dec. 13, 1966.
Three yules later Frank Shaw returns on Dec. 20, 1969.

=====

CHANGES ON FOURTH AVENUE NORTH OF PIKE

So far I have never come upon a photograph of the intersection of 4th and Pike taken at the intersection before Westlake Was cut through there to Denny Way in 1906.   The Westlake cut is an accomplished feature in the photo below although the street is still a work in progress, and the Plaza Hotel is not completed.   Note here the steep rise of Fourth Avenue, on the left, as it climbs the southeast corner of Denny Hill to a horizon this side of Virginia Street.

Fourth Ave. on the left and Westlake on the right, in late 1906 after Westlake was cut through the city grid as far as Denny Way. The Plaza Hotel - later the triangular block for a one-story Bartells - is center-left.
About nineteen years earlier, looking south on 4th Avenue from between Steward and Virginia Streets into a north end neighborhood that is still years from being energized by the Westlake surgery. Pike Street runs left-right behind the two darker roofs and across the middle of the photograph. The Territorial University and its campus account for the greenbelt. Both the Providence Hospital's spire facing Fifth Ave at Spring Street and the bell tower or cupola of Central School on the far side of Madison between Sixth and Seventh Avenues transcend the horizon. (Compliments of Michael Maslan.)
Another inspection of the neighborhood from Denny Hill, a year to two earlier, ca. 1885. The campus greenbelt shows and Pike Street makes it confident way across the way. The first Lutheran Church in Seattle, the Swedes, are far right at the northeast corner of 3rd and Pike. Providence Hospital and Central School also appear, although the central spire for the hospital has as yet not been raised. (Courtesy, University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections)
The roof of the Plaza Hotel is bottom right in this look into the Denny Regrade from the roof of the bank building - the future Seaboard Building. The New Washington Hotel at the northeast corner of Stewart and Second Ave. is upper left. Fourth Avenue no longer climbs the hill. Magnolia is far off.
The neighborhood - and the corner of 4th and Pike, lower-left - ca. 1905 and so shortly before Westlake was cut thru much of what shows in his detail from a Sanborn real estate map.
The city takes a substantial loss in the sale of the homes on 4th between Pike and Pine that they purchased by condemnation for the laying out of Westlake. The Times clip dates from Jan 4, 1905.
A more closely cropped detail of the same corner taken from the 1950 real estate map. (Thanks to Ron Edge for pulling the two maps - and more.)

======

MORE of FIVE-STAR WESTLAKE at PIKE

We might have simply linked much of what follows to other past features on this blog for we have surely visited this 5-Star corner often over the past few years.  And we shall again.  Now we will anchor some of these “classics” directly to this feature.  Every time we use this old photo or ephemera or that one, we treat them within their new contexts as also somewhat renewed.

From Ford's second floor studio (see above) with the big window at the southwest corner of Pike and 4th - although signed bottom-left by the Webster and Stevens studio, not Ford, who may have moved on by the time this ca. 1908 recording was made. Note how Fourth Avenue, on the left, continues its steep climb up Denny Hill - and not now for long. (Courtesy MOHAI)
Jean recorded this in the ca.2005 from the Joshua Green Building for inclusion in our book Washington Then and Now (2007).

WESTLAKE HISTORY

(First appeared in Pacific, Nov. 13, 1983)

Both this “now” and “then” look north up Westlake Ave. from the southwest corner of Fourth Ave. and Pike Street. Great things have been expected of this five-star hub since its creation in 1906 when the odd but bold intrusion of Westlake Ave. was at last cut through from Denny Way. (As of this writing [1983] the city is still waiting.)

Our historical setting (above) dates from 1909. All of the larger structures are new and seem to elegantly promise that this unique hub will develop into Seattle’s 20th-century civic center. On the right is the Seaboard Building, which now, with another five stories added, still fills that comer. Just beyond it is the American Hotel, and across Westlake, the Hotel Plaza. The flatiron Plaza stood there until 1931 when it was razed to the first floor level and rebuilt more modestly for Bartell Drugs, which remained a tenant for over 50 years. During the prohibition years a cabaret in the Plaza’s basement was one of the town’s more popular speakeasys.

The American Hotel is on the right, while on the far left 4th Avenue climbs Denny Hill for about one year more. (Courtesy MOHAI)

In our 1909 scene (two up) only a few horses, hacks, and three or four automobiles are at play. The streetcars and people actually own the street, and the former are outfitted with cowcatchers to mercifully ensnare the latter. In 1909 if you stayed off the tracks (and stepped about what the horses left) you were usually free to safely jaywalk or even stand about and converse in the street – like the two men on the right of our scene. (Again, the “scene” two-up.)

If Westlake were continued on south through the central business district (behind the photographer), it would at last meet First Ave. at Marion St. And that was the route for a Lake Union-bound boulevard proposed in 1876 by Seattle doctor and Mayor Gideon Weed. Although the citizens disagreed with Weed’s proposal, they were familiar with this part of the route north of Pike Street for in 1872 a narrow-gauge railroad was cut through the forest here to carry coal from scows on Lake Union to bunkers at the foot of Pike St. The coal cars ran up this draw until 1878 when the route was abandoned for a new coal road to Newcastle that went around the south end of Lake Washington. Then this old railway line, and future Westlake Ave., grew into a shrub-sided path popularly traveled for family picnics at Lake Union. It was called “Down the Grade.”

Pike Street - and part of the coal railroad - cuts across this 1878 look from the southern slope of Denny Hill to the Territorial University on Denny Knoll, and a still forested First Hill horizon.

In 1882 a narrow boardwalk to the lake was built along the old coal railroad line and David Denny’s Western Mill first started Lake Union “working” at its southern end.  By the late 1880s the sides of the little valley between Denny and Capitol hills were cleared, and the streets which were laid out across this gentle ravine kept to the city grid.  The neighborhood of clapboard apartments and working family homes which developed here was another of Seattle’s many examples of town plats that gave little mind to topography except to surmount it. In 1890 Luther Griffith, Seattle’s young wizard of electric trolleys, purchased 53 lots along the old coal road’s grade, and proposed to cut a multi-use boulevard through the city’s grid directly to Lake Union. The city council disagreed.

However, by the early 1900s the city’s businesses had begun to move north out of Pioneer Square in such numbers that a new city center was desired, and the city engineers went back to the old Westlake proposals. The old route was surveyed in January 1905, and by November of the next year the 90-ft-wide street was paved and completed. This was 30 years since Mayor Weed’s original 1876 proposal.

The March 6, 1901 Seattle Times report on plans for cutting Westlake directly through form Pike Street to Denny Way.
Seattle's first monorail proposed was envisioned running snug to the sidewalks - and hotels - on Westlake.

If this Westlake precedent holds true, then the Westlake Mall, which was first proposed in 1958 and has since been a frustration for five mayors – Clinton, Braman, Miller, Uhlman, and Royer – should be completed in 1988 to the glory of the reelected fifth.

(As it developed Royer was reelected but the more splendid visions for this five-star corner and its “run” to the north were compromised to contingencies of the usual sort, like traffic on Pine Street and commercial urges that were difficult to distinguished from greed.  The “invisible hand” acted with neither prudence nor providence.)

Our set ca. 1950.

Frank Shaw's April 29, 1962 record of the Monorail terminus from the mall.
Another Shaw slide, this one marked for June 5, 1965.

======

THIS PUZZLING MALL

I confess (about nine years ago) to having featured this intersection four times – that I remember – in the last 23 years.  So here’s the fifth, and I wonder what took me so long.  There are so many delightful photographs taken from this five-star corner looking north on Westlake from Forth and Pike.  But this scene with the officer probably counts as a “classic” for it has been published a number of times by other publications and he has not tired of it yet.

It is only recently that I looked closely at the policeman, and I think I have figured out what he is doing.  He is scratching his head.  Since this is a sign of deep thought – or at least puzzlement – I suggest that the officer here is wondering about the great changes have occurred in the only three or four years before he was sent this afternoon to help with the traffic.  (I’m figuring that this is 191o or very near it.)  Heading north for Fremont, trolley car number 578 – to the left of the officer – is only two or three years old and so is the Plaza Hotel to the left of it.  If the officer returns to this beat in a few years more he’ll probably know that there is a speak-easy running it the hotel basement.

Westlake Avenue was cut through the neighborhood in 1906 along what its planners described as “a low-lying valley, fairly level, with just enough pitch to give it satisfactory drainage.”  The plan was to connect it with “a magnificent driveway around the lake.”  But then some readers will remember that there have been many magnificent plans for this part of Westlake as well.  Beginning in 1960 with the opening of the Westlake Summer Mall — that quickly had its name changed to Seafair Mall — the blocks between Pike and Stewart streets were talked and dreamed over for a quarter century as the best available site for developing a civic center with a wide broad public place for a central business district that somehow wound up without one.

In 1960 one concerned person described the Seafair Mall as “This sorry little bit of pavement with a few planter boxes.” Forty-five years later there are at least more planter boxes.

[It is, again, nightybears time and I must climb the stairs.  There remain all in a line a few more permutations on this Westlake theme and perhaps I will slip them in later this afternoon.  If not they will keep for another Westlake visit.]

=====

The Westlake 5-Star on March 12, 1919. (Courtesy University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections)
Surely not the most precise of "repeats" - perhaps avoiding the obstruction of the traffic sign with arrows. Still I should have stepped on to 4th Avenue when the traffic was clear. Regardless the late afternoon light pours down Pike on a September day in 1994. Sadly it brightens the modernized first floor corner of the Seaborne Building for Rifkin's Jewelers. Here it can easily be compared to what it covered.

WESTLAKE & FOURTH – March 12, 1919

(First appeared in Pacific, Jan. 17, 1982)

The day is Wednesday, March 12, 1919. The silent film “The Forbidden Room” is in the last day of a four-day run at the Colonial Theater on Fourth Avenue between Pike and Pine Streets. The film stars Gladys Brockwell who plays a “girl stenographer saving a big city from looters and plotters.” Brockwell’s performance, however, probably will be missed and the theater empty, for tonight the city itself will be the show as it celebrates the homecoming of “Seattle’s own regiment, the 63rd Coast Artillery.”

The photograph was taken in mid-afternoon and the parade of local heroes through downtown has just ended. Uniformed men and celebrating citizens are mingling in the streets and rehearsing, perhaps, for the night’s street dance in Times Square. At 8 p.m. fireworks will be set off from the roof of the Times Building and the newspaper’s next-day reporting of the celebration will continue these pyrotechnics: “Nothing in the successions of explosions that made the day the 63rd came home a day to be remembered with such historical red letter days as Armistice Day (and night), the Great Fire, the first Klondike gold ship, and the opening of the Exposition was more characteristic of the atmosphere of benevolent and jubilant dynamite than the merry street carnival and pavement dance last night that made Times Square a mass of swaying, noise-making, exuberant humanity . . . ”

Fireworks at the Times Building represented literally the figurative fireworks that found expression in every other event of the dizzy program which piled sensation on sensation until the city’s homecoming soldier sons admitted they scarcely knew whether they were coming or going . . .  ”From the roof of the Times Building rockets soared screamingly upward and flared out in fantastic shapes and lights and showers of fire . . .  Meanwhile bands – four of them – were making the night melodious with war tunes and the jazziest of jazz music – and throngs were dancing, looking skyward as they danced, and not bothering to apologize for bumps.” It is doubtful that even Gladys Brockwell’s melodramatic heroics could soar so high.

=====

This subject was pulled from a Municipal Archives Collection showing a variety of corner news stands in the Central Business District during the summer of 1938.
1995 - probably Spring (the season not the street).

PIKE & FOURTH – JULY 25, 1938

(First appeared in Pacific, 1-8-1989)

Although the date for this Fourth and Pike scene is recorded on neither the original negative nor on its protective envelope, uncovering it was not difficult. The newsstand at the center of this view includes face-out copies of both The Seattle Times and The Post-Intelligencer. Although we can’t read the date, we can, with the aid of magnification, make out a few of the headlines in the original negative. With those generous clues and a little fast-forward searching through the Seattle Public Library’s microfilms, the date for this scene is soon discovered. It is Monday, July 25, 1938.

The P.I., just above the dealer’s head, announces “A New Forest Fire Rages at Sol Duc.” A week-and-a-half of record heat had not only encouraged fires but also filled the beaches. And this Monday, Seattle was even hotter with the anticipation of a Tuesday night fight. Jack Dempsy’s photograph is on the front page of the P.I. The “Mighty Manassa Mauler” was in town to referee one of the great sporting events in the history of the city: the Freddie Steele vs. Al Hostak fight for the middle-weight title.

About 30 hours after this photograph was taken, hometown-tough Hostak, in front of 35,000 sweating fans at Civic Field (now site of the Seattle Center stadium), made quick work of the champion Steele. The P.I.’s purple-penned sports reporter, Royal Brougham, reported “Four times the twenty-two-year-old Seattle boy’s steel-tempered knuckles sent the champion reeling into the rosin.” Hostak brought the belt to Seattle by a knockout in the first minute of the first round.

The day ‘s super-heated condition was also encouraged at the Colonial Theatre (one-half block up Fourth) where the Times reported that “an eternal triangle’ in the heart of the African jungle brings added thrills in “Tarzan’s Revenge.” The apeman’s affection for a Miss Holms, on safari with her father, fires the resentment of her jealous fiancee, George Meeker. However, we will not reveal the ending to this hot affair, although by Wednesday the 27, Seattle had cooled off.

=====

Dec. 22, 1949 - Looking north on 4th Avenue across Pike Street, by Robert D. Bradley.
Jean's repeat
Mine of Jean preparing for his "repeat."

NEON IN 1949 by BRADLEY – Neither GOWEY nor SYKES

This week’s view north on Fourth Avenue from Pike Street shines with neon and those by now nostalgic flame-shape municipal light standards that once graced nearly all the streets in the business district and a few beyond it.

Written on the slide with a steady hand is its most important information – except the photographer’s name.  “4th and Pike, Night, Kodak 35mm, Ansco Film, 8 f-stop, Dec 22, 1949.”  The shutter was left open for 10 seconds, plenty of time for the passing cars to write illuminated lines along both 4th and Westlake with their headlights.  With help from the Seattle Public Library’s Seattle Room I found the photographer: Robert D. Bradley.

I was given this slide and several thousand more in 1984 – a quarter century ago! – by my friend Jean Gowey, who was then recently widowed by her husband Lawton.  With thanks Lawton’s name has often appeared here as responsible for providing many of the historical photographs I have used through the now 27 years of this feature.  Beyond his professional life of keeping books for the Seattle Water Department, Lawton was very good at playing the organ for his Queen Anne neighborhood church and both studying and sharing his love for local history.  Hoping that I would make good public use of Lawton’s own color photography tracking the changes in the business district, Jean included them in the gift.

Along with Gowey’s slides came Bradley’s, and like this night shot, most of them are examples of cityscape beginning in the late 1940s and ending with his death in 1973. The largest part of Jean’s gift, Horace Sykes’s thousands of Kodachrome landscapes of the west from the 1940s and early 1950s, have little to do with Seattle but much to do with the human heart.  Until his death in 1956 at the age of 70, Sykes was a relentless explorer and a master of picturesque landscapes.   Almost certainly, Sykes, Gowey and Bradley were also friends.

I have often used both Gowey and Bradley’s recordings to better understand the modern changes of Seattle.  And now at last at 70 I am also exploring the west with the enchanted Horace.    I include now directly below an example of a Horace Sykes Kodachrome landscape.  Most of his slide are not identified, but that will make more the adventure of studying them – a Sykes Hide and Seek.  (For instance I for now speculate that the below “burning bush” photo is of a scene on the Yakima River.)  We intend to eventually give Horace and his art is own picturesque “button” here at dorpatsherrardlomont.   (AND WE DID carry on with Sykes, although not yet with the button.   We are not yet finished with Sykes.  For about a year-and-a-half we ran “Our Daily Sykes” with Horace’s kodachromes of the American West.  We reached 498 scenes, I believe.  I left one or two off the end so that I might finish it later.  It is, it seems, a neurotic inclination of mine.  However incomplete one can keyword the 498 Daily Sykes that were shared with blog readers in a testimony to the Horace’s sensitive eye.)

Horace Sykes "Burning Bush" beside what is most likely the Yakima River ca. 1947. Horace rarely identified his subjects - the better for hide-and-seek.
To illustrate the point above about Jean’s street lights reiterating the radiant Christmas star that once the Bon and now Macy’s hangs from its corner at 4th and Pine here’s two snapshots of it by an old friend, Lawton Gowey. (As with the survival of Bon-Macy’s Christmas Star above, I was wrong in this as well, first identifying the two Kodachromes as by Robert Bradley, a friend of Lawton’s too. ) The second also shows the Colonial. The oldish car in the foreground in both belies the year. The original Gowey slides are dated, Dec. 22, 1965. Note that except for the Great Northern RR’s neon goat the transportation being promoted here is by air not rail.1965

ANOTHER CORRECTION:

For those who can remember it, Jean Sherrard’s “now” with its starburst lights, repeats the illuminated Christmas star that the Bon Marche Department Store once hung from its nearby corner at 4th and Pine. [Correction! Thank goodness I was wrong – or rather very limited – and thanks to Kimberly M. Reason for her gentle correction. Many readers with Christmastime familiarity with these corners will know that the Bon star still shines, now as a local Macy’s tradition. My ignorance, I confess, is the result of living increasingly in the past and rarely going downtown – especially in December. Reason writes, “I would appreciate it if you would let your readers know that this 51-year-old Seattle holiday tradition is more popular than ever.” This year I hope to be there. And Reason recommends that you can find images of the star and parade on this link: http://www.macys.com/catalog/syndicated/remote/remotesyndication.ognc?Brand=PRESSRELEASE.

1965 - CIRCUS WORLD with John Wayne and Rita Hayworth was released in 1964. This is its "open all night" second run.
DETAIL from Bradley's 1949 Kodachrome printed whole above.

Forever Amber: A Film Review by Bill White

Published on October 18, 2009

Film and Music critic Bill White has kindly responded to our request that he write a review of the film showing at the Colonial Theatre in 1949, as revealed in the Kodachrome night slide feature Westlake Night Lights in the Seattle Now and Then published just below this insertion.

An historical romance set during the reign of Charles II,  “Forever Amber,”  directed by Otto Preminger in 1947, is as  dark and claustrophobic a look at society in collapse as any of the underworld-themed B-movies released during the same time. Two years later, Anthony Mann would accomplish something similar with “Reign of Terror,” although his film of the French revolution was a modest black and white production running less than 90 minutes, while “Forever Amber” was shot in Technicolor and ran nearly 2 ½ hours.

It wasn’t until Francis Coppola’s “The Godfather” that the interiors on a major studio film were underlit to such infernal effect.  Cinematographer Leon Shamroy, who took the opposite approach the year before in “Leave Her to Heaven,” in which he contrasted the dark story with a brilliantly vibrant visual palette, makes the royal court of Charles II as ghoulishly oppressive as the decaying chambers of Roderick Usher.  Although Shamroy won four Oscars for his cinematography, including one for “Leave Her to Heaven,” and was nominated for another eleven, he is largely forgotten today.

The story of Amber begins in 1644, during Cromwell’s rebellion against King Charles I, when the baby girl is discovered and taken in by one of the Puritans who later stands against the restoration of the monarchy in 1660, when Amber resists her foster father’s decision to marry her off to a neighboring farmer.   He responds to her refusal by telling her that “vanity is Satan at work in the female soul.”   Paradoxically, it is the vanity of the male sex that makes Amber’s tale such a miserable one.

As Bruce Carlton, the callous privateer whose love Amber is obsessed with securing, Cornell Wilde walks atilt with surety of his superiority to every other living thing, including King Charles, who banishes him to the sea when threatened by his sexual rivalry.

George Sanders is suitably disdainful as the  king who can stop the performance of a play by his appearance in the royal box,  but relies on a revolving cast of compliant female subjects to maintain the  illusion of being  loved. In the end, when he leaves Amber’s quarters after her final rejection of him as a man, he calls “come, my children,” to a pack of faithful dogs.

It is Linda Darnell’s voluptuously cheap incarnation of Amber that gives the film its poverty row atmosphere.   She lowers the bar, just as Jennifer Jones did the previous year for David O. Selznick  in “Duel in the Sun,” on any grand aspirations producer Darryl Zanuck might have had for a prestige film.  It is because she drags the story into the gutter that gives “Forever Amber” its scent of damnation, and lifts it above the conventional drivel of those romantic melodramas commandeered by the crippling competence of a Bette Davis, Vivian Leigh, or Katherine Hepburn. The screen would not again be endowed with such a fleshy heroine until Elizabeth Taylor embodied Cleopatra in 1963, a film that was also produced at 20th Century Fox by Darryl Zanuck,

“Forever Amber” was one of the few films director Preminger didn’t produce himself, and evidence of Zanuck’s interference is all over it.  This is one of the factors that make the film such a fascinating artifact.  Although Preminger remained under contract to Fox for another five years, the name of Zanuck never again appeared on one of his films.

At least for this parade on Independence Day, 1957, the traffic is heading south on Fourth Avenue. The view looks north to Pike Street with the Joshua Green Building on the left and the Colonial Theatre's sign showing its vibrant yellow. For the moment, I don't recall who took this shot. Was it Shaw? Was it Gowey or Bradley? It is - certainly - dated.

=====

AMERICAN HOTEL MISCELLANY

Another use for the 1912 Baist real estate map. Fourth Ave. is on the left and Pike Street at the bottom. Note the big Westlake Market at the northeast corner of Fifth and Pine. For fresh produce it was a competitor with the Pike Place Market.

Looking east on Pine Street from the then new Standard Furniture store at the northwest corner of Pine and Second. Far right is the familiar ranks of bay windows on the west facade of the American Hotel. Also showing here, left of center, is the long sign for the Westlake Market at the northeast corner of 5th and Pine.  Ca. 1910
The Seaboard Building (Northern Bank) has reached its full height, far right. Most of the American Hotel is hidden here behind its neighbor across Westlake, the Plaza Hotel. The Westlake Market sign appears again, left-of-center. The photo was taken from the New Washington Hotel (now the Josephinum) at Second and Stewart.

Quiz: Another look southeast from the New Washington Hotel, but is it earlier or later than the one above it? Would you recommend this quiz to other teachers of Seattle History?  You say, you don’t have any.  Can you find the Wilkes Theatre in this subject, or for that matter in the one above? (Clue: It is at the southwest corner of 5th and Pine.)
THEN: Photographed in 1921 by the Webster and Stevens Studio for a Seattle Times report on the Wilkes Theatre’s imminent change from stage shows to motion pictures. (Courtesy of MOHAI)
Jean's repeat is also used in the new MOHAI's exhibit on Seattle's historical theatres, for which he did all the repeats - I believe. He gets around. It was, however, soon after this effort that the engine in his car gave out. Should we compete with Channel 9 including a request for a replacement?

WILKES THEATRE (We prefer the continental spelling.)

I first learned of the Wilkes Theatre from Seattle’s silent film expert David Jeffers.  Typical of David, his research on the Wilkes is thorough, and I was tempted to simply quote extensively from his recent letter.  I will, however, dwell instead on some implications of this Webster and Stevens studio photograph that looks south over Pine Street at the Wilkes’ full-facade at the southwest corner with 5th Avenue.  It was Jean Sherrard, my cohort in this feature, who first showed it to me.

This photograph is one of about forty of historic movie theatre locations that Jean has repeated this Spring for what will be the Museum of History and Industry’s first “temporary exhibit” when it opens later this year in the museum’s new home, the Naval Armory that is still being converted for MOHAI at the south end of Lake Union.  The exhibit’s title will be “Celluloid Seattle – A City at the Movies.”

Let us remember that another collection of Jean’s photography of contemporary Seattle is still up as part of the last “temporary exhibit” at the now soon to be old MOHAI.  In case you have forgotten – or not visited it yet – its name is “Repeat Photography” and it was first curated early last year by Jean, Beranger Lomont and myself.  It will be waiting for your visit until the fifth of June.

Returning to the Wilkes, for such a grand presentation, it was relatively short-lived.  Built of concrete as the Alhambra in 1909 with 1600 fireproof seats, it tried vaudeville, musical comedy, melodrama, and photoplays (films) sometimes mixed and other times as committed specialties.  This view of it appeared in The Seattle Times on April 10, 1921 with an explanation that it was soon “to become a motion picture house.”  That week was its last for scheduling still live acting on stage with the Wilkes Stock Company in a romantic comedy named “That Girl Patsy.”

In the summer of 1922 the Wilkes became a venue not for film or theater but for political rallies and other temporary uses like worship for the Fourth Church of Christ Scientist. Next, in 1923 the corner began its long history of selling women’s finery.

Our block recorded from the then new Medical Dental Bldg. The Wilkes Theatre, at the bottom, has fled stage and screen for retail. (Used courtesy of Ron Edge)
Another Quiz: Similar but not the same as the above subject, is this sunlighted afternoon earlier or later? Would you recommend this exercize to your principal?
An early record of both the American Hotel, with its bay windows and the Bank which also likes being identified with the nation - or perhaps western hemisphere - as signed on the roof. Compare this view with the few that follow, which show the hotel building after it was remodeled for offices with more windows but without its bays, which by the 1920s were falling from fashion.
The new bayless facade on the right, and the new Medical Dental Building down Westlake right-of-center, in the mid-1920s. The Plaza has by now changed its name to the Hotel Georgian Annex.
An interruption with another side look at the old bay windows on the American, right-of-center.
An artist's rendering of the new west facade. (I have lost the citation and so the date, but it surely originates in the early 1920s.)
The full west facade for the Seaboard with a sample of the forsaken hotel's new facade on the left. (Courtesy, Lawton Gowey)
The block in color, ca. 1950. A postcard.
Frank Shaw's record of work-in-progress on the "new business facade's" remodel to Century 21 "forward thrust" standards. The slide is date March 17, 1962. The Worlds Fair is a month from opening.
Frank Shaw and his Hasselblad return - probably for Christmas of that year, 1962. The reader could compare the two Shaw recordings for changes. (Only a suggestion. Not a quiz.)

FINALLY, Our Block BEFORE the WAR, In (Some Kind of) TROUBLE, and AFTER.


 

 

 

 

 

HELIX Vol. 4 No. 4 August 15, 1968 – Interpreted by a hodge-podge of hemispherical helix-hubbub!

Somewhat true to our new and relaxed schedule of reviewing an issue of Helix every second week – as it also continued to be printed here in the mid-summer of 1968 – we return to talking on top of each other employing (for free) the creative sputter of Skype’s marvelous recording tool.

B.White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/04-04.mp3|titles=HelixVol 4 No 4]

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Northern Life (aka Seattle) Tower

(click to enlarge photos)

We pulled this maxim from "Northern Light" the 16-page in-house Christmas 1934 publication for Northern Light Insurance. It is shared below in toto after this week's primary feature and a visit with Jean to the neighborhood around the Seattle Tower as revealed in his photographs taken from the roof of its neighbor to the northwest, Benaroya Hall.

THEN: In the mere nine months between the laying of its cornerstone on June 6, 1928 to the April 5, 1929 celebration of its completion, architect A.H Albertson’s Art Deco Northern Life Tower at the southeast corner of Third Ave. and University Street became what many locals consider still the finest structure in Seattle. (Courtesy, Mark Ambler)
NOW: Jean explains. “Knowing that the vantage from which the 'Then" photo was taken no longer exists, I ventured by outside ladders onto the highest level of the Benaroya Hall rooftop. While my prospect is a hundred feet or so further northwest, my ‘repeat’ is still in line with the historical scene.”

In 1968 Seattle’s “black box” – aka the SeaFirst Tower – was topped off at 50 stories above Third Ave. and Madison Street.  Locals, who were either born here or came here before that introduction of the modern American skyline, will remember that our Central Business District once wore two crowns only, and both were distinguished.  Dedicated at an imagined 42 stories in 1914, the Smith Tower still reflects glowing sunsets from its skin of cream-colored terra-cotta tiles.  The Northern Life Tower, featured here, embraces the same sunsets with its already warm skin of blended face bricks.

The Smith Tower tops the horizon on the right, and the skyline's elegant addition, the Northern Life Tower, fills the scene's center in this look south on Third Avenue from Pike Street. (Courtesy Mark Ambler)

Here – two photos up – we  join Jean Sherrard on the highest roof of Benaroya Hall for a colorful point with his repeat of what is now called The Seattle Tower. During its construction in the late 1920s, Gladding McBean and Co., the local supplier of the tower’s face bricks, ran ads describing the “enthralling shaft of beauty” as a “monumental endorsement” of its factory’s work.  And the manufacturer made a folksy point.  The oft noted “graduated color” of Gladding’s contribution used bricks at the top of the tower that like snow on the nearby mountains were lighter than those used near the street.  Jean’s repeat is wonderfully revealing of the tower’s graduated color and its other mountainous allusion: the five steps this Art Deco prize takes to its pyramidal crown.

[click the mouse twice for the fine print in the clips below]

Laying the cornerstone to the growing tower on August 11, 1928. (Seattle Times)
Gladding and McBean's advert, here at the center, makes proud note of the part played by their "seeming millions of blended bricks" in the delicate coloring of the Northern Life Tower. (From the Seattle Times for Nov. 26, 1928.)
The Times returns with a full-page feature on Sept. 2, 1929 extolling the work of Gladding/McBean and their bricks.
April 4, 1929 - invitation to several weddings and a street party on Third Avenue in celebration of new pavement and a new and splendid landmark.

At home in its resplendent tower the insurance company advised, “Why not buy the best and at the same time build the West?”  On April 5, 1929 the new landmark took center stage for the grand party and parade produced for the reopening of then freshly paved Third Avenue.  From its open 4th floor plaza, “Seven marriages were performed simultaneously by Superior Court Judge Chester Batchelor . . . in full view of thousands.”  A half year later Albert and Mae Cadle, the least lucky of the seven couples, sued each other for divorce, which was granted to Mae because of cab driver Albert’s “lack of support.”  Their day of judgment was October 24, the day the crash began, and forever after known as Black Thursday.

Five days before Black Tuesday of Oct. 29, 1929, the young marrieds (top-left) might have asked for counseling from their broker and added to their streak of bad luck. (Seattle Times Oct. 24, 1929)
From The Times, February 14, 1929.

WEB EXTRAS

I’ll add in a few more views from the Benaroya rooftop, Paul, before I pop the question.

(Fine Jean, but let’s hope the readers also “pop” your thumbnail photographs to enlarge them.

North
Northwest
West
South

Also, let me add a photo of my able rooftop assistant – whose name, I’m ashamed to say, I’ve misplaced.

My nimble aide-de-toit from Benaroya

Anything to add, Paul?

Lovely impressions from Benaroya’s green roof Jean.  Such a day!    We have, you know, been at this weekly stacking since 2008 and by now have a small horde of feature’s up for our beloved readers.   With the Northern Life Tower we return to a neighborhood that we have often visited before – for instance with the Pantages Theatre and Plymouth Congregational Church – and we will continue to exploit these links in these by now familiar surrounds.   We also encourage readers who like the play of key word searches to do it here using the search box (on top) to pursue related subjects like the Hollywood Tavern, the Brooklyn Building (sw corner of 2nd and University), Hall Wills parade on 4th (between University and Union), Denny Knoll and so on.   We’ll add now only three or four features and a few clippings (most of them from The Seattle Times) about the Northern Life Tower now known as The Seattle Tower. We will begin with a contribution again from Ron Edge – a in-house Christmas congratulations about the insurance company and its proud tower.  Thanks again Ron.

=====

(Best to CLICK TWICE when coming upon big clippings like those below.)

At the top of its pictorial page for February 14, 1928, The Seattle Times puts side-by-side a rendering of the Northern Life's new tower, then beginning construction at the southeast corner of Third Avenue and University Street, and the Mackintosh mansion that formerly held the corner.
The Mackintosh mansion during its few years as home for the Bonney-Watson funeral Home. University Street is on the left and the clear-cut old University campus on Denny Knoll is on the left horizon.

MACKINTOSH MANSE: THIRD & UNIVERSITY – Southeast Corner

(First appeared in Pacific, Jan. 24, 1988)

[As the first line hints, what follows below was first composed while Third Ave. was being tunneled for the transit in the late 1980s.] The current commotion along and below Third Avenue is a mere inconvenience compared with the upheavals that accompanied the 1906-07 regrading on the downtown street.  Imagine having to live next door to such disarray. That was the fate Angus and Lizzie Mackintosh, who built the mansion on the right at the southeast comer of Third Avenue and University Street. Not only did the work disrupt their view and domestic quietude, it left their home perched more than twenty feet higher than the regarded street.

Third Avenue regrade 190607 looking northeast thru the southeast corner of Third and University. The Mackintosh mansion is center-right and the Plymouth Congregational Church on the left. (Courtesy, University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections.)

Angus, a native of Ontario, and Lizzie, one of the pioneering “Mercer Girls” who came here in 1866 when the male-female ratio was 9-to-l, met while Lizzie was working as the first woman enrolling clerk in the state’s House of Representatives in Olympia. Working to promote lumber mills, railroads and banks, the couple had built enough of a nest egg to finance construction of the mansion in 1887.

Judge and political candidate Kenneth Mackintosh helps with the tower's early construction - from the Times for June 6, 1928.

The stately home had seven rooms downstairs, five upstairs and three quarters for servants under the roof. In 1907, soon after the regrade was completed, Bonney-Watson funeral directors, moved into the mansion.  As a sign that death has no end, the mortician was the second-longest continuously operating business in Seattle.  The Seattle Post-Intelligencer was first until its own recent passing. In 1928 the Northern Life Tower (later renamed the Seattle Tower), which many still consider the most beautiful office building in Seattle, was erected at the site.  Between the Mackintosh Manse and the insurance tower the corner was home for the two-story brick commercial structure shown below ca. 1918.

Third and University is lower-left, the Cobb Building at the northwest corner of 4th and University is upper-left and the Y.W.C.A. is upper-right at the southeast corner of 5th and Seneca. The Foster and Kleiser billboards at the lower-right corner were a recent subject with this feature.

=====

Looking south on Third Avenue from near Union Street with the U.W. Campus on the left. The parade of livestock is part of the local show for the visiting Villard entourage with the 1883 coming of the Northern Pacific Railroad to Puget Sound.

VILLARD’S 1883 WELCOME

This street scene and its lineup of livestock and citizens was photographed on Sept. 14 or 15, 1883. The long afternoon shadow across Third Avenue suggests the former. The sun may have also been shining on the 15th, but Henry Villard and his entourage of distinguished guests arrived in Seattle at about 4 in the afternoon on the 14th and left later than night. These cattle are probably waiting for Villard to enter the University of Washington campus through the ceremonial arch, right of center, erected for the occasion on University Street.

Villard saw many more celebrations between here and Minneapolis after he completed the Northern Pacific Railroad to Puget Sound. Six days earlier and 847 miles away in Montana, Villard drove the golden spike that bound the transcontinental link between New York and Tacoma. Beside him in an entourage of 300 were former President Grant, many senators and the governors of every state along the rail line. Seattle was represented by its mayor, Henry Struve, and its “father,” Arthur Denny.

Another look at the territorial university and its bunting celebrating the visit of Henry Villard and his transcontinental guests to Seattle on Sept. 14, 1883.

In these two photographs we get a sense of what prominence the territorial university held for the community atop Denny Knoll. The University Building is decked with garlands made from fir boughs – like the arch. For this day many of the city’s streets were, to quote Thomas Prosch’s “Chronological History of Seattle,” “thoroughly cleaned and adorned for miles with evergreen trees, arches, bunting and appropriate emblems and sentiments.”

Villard arrived in Seattle not by train from Tacoma but aboard the vessel Queen of the Pacific. Villard’s promise to bring the Northern Pacific directly to Seattle was not completed until the following year, and by then his railroad was in other hands whose interests in Tacoma economy meant poor and often no rail service to Seattle.

======

North on Third Avenue with the photographer LaRoche's back to University Street. The grand horizon of the generally ill-fortuned Denny Hotel (later renamed the Washington) looms over Third Ave. from its position 100 feet up on the south summit of Denny Hill.

DENNY HILL & HOTEL From Near 3rd & UNIVERSITY

(First appeared in Pacific, April 28, 1985.)

Luther Griffith is one of Seattle’s rarely remembered capitalists. In the 1890s he was out to sell street railways. For promotion purposes, Griffith put together a photo album featuring the work of pioneer photographer Frank LaRoche, a name that’s easy to remember because he wrote it on his negatives.  It’s not clear whether LaRoche recorded the photos on assignment for Griffith, or if the entrepreneur focused on the photographer’s work because it served his purpose so well. Griffith’s album shows off a Seattle that’s progressive, forward thinking and up to date.

The subject here is one example from the album. Taken in 1891, it flaunts one of early Seattle’s main urban symbols. There looming above the city in the distant half-haze is the elegant bulk of the Denny Hotel atop Denny Hill. LaRoche must have set his tripod on the dirt of Third Avenue, one hundred yards of so south of Union Street, but he was safe. Compared to the modern race of internal combustion that is’ now Third, in 1891 it was a pleasantly relaxed but dusty grade where more than one horse and buggy (on the right) could casually park facing the wrong way on the two-way street.

The second tower in this scene (left of center) sits atop the brick Burke Block at the northwest corner of Third and Union. On the main floor the plumber and steam fitter A.F. Schlump did his business. Across Union is a mansion-sized home, a vestige of the old Single-family neighborhood. By 1891, this 1300 block of Third Avenue between University and Union streets was packed with diverse commerce. There was a dressmaker, a hairdresser, three rooming houses, a music teacher, a mustard manufacturer, a retail druggist, a wholesale confectioner, two tobacconists, a second-hand store, a restaurant, a sewing machine store and Mrs. Cox, who listed herself in the 1891 Polk Business Directory as simply, “artist.”

Also, at the Union Street end of this block was the Plummer Building, the two-story clapboard with the three gables on the photo’s right. This building housed more retailers plus a saloon and the Seattle Undertakers.

Ten years later, the progress on Third Avenue got so intense the Plummer Building was picked up and moved two blocks north to Pine Street to make way for the Federal Post Office. The post office is still on the Union Street side and pictured on the right of the “now” photo [when we once more bring it to light].

Beginning in 1906, Third Avenue’s forward-look started sighting through Denny Hill, which in the next four years would be nearly leveled as far east as 5th Avenue allowing the street to pass through the Denny Regrade with barely a rise. The grand hotel, LaRoche’s subject and Griffith’s symbol, was razed with the hill.

Plymouth Congregational Church on the northeast corner of Third Ave. and University Street. Behind it the federal post office is under construction.
Plymouth Church still at is corner with the new Cobb Building behind it at the northwest corner of University and 4th Avenue. The south facade of the Post Office is seen left of the church, above and behind the piano sign.
Theatre magnate Alexander Pantages purchased Plymouth Church in 1911, razed and replaced it with his own sanctuary of theatrical sensation and spectacle, the namesake Pantages Theatre.

=====

This first appeared in the Times as recently as the summer of 2011. Fourth Avenue north of Seneca Street is being graded through the old Territorial University campus. The Mackintosh home at the future Norther Life Tower's site at the southeast corner of the Third and University is on the left. Behind it is Plymouth Church and to the right of the Congregationalist is the Federal Post Office, still under construction.

DENNY KNOLL’S DEATH KNELL

(First appeared in Pacific, August 6, 2011)

For this subject a photographer from the Webster and Stevens studio stood near the center of the intersection of Fourth and Seneca and aimed north on Fourth into an intended mess made by teams of sturdy horses.  Beginning in 1861 this was the original University of Washington Campus on Denny Knoll.

Note both the small bluff on the left side of Fourth Avenue, and other and higher vestiges of the knoll hinted on the far right.  The subject most likely dates from late 1907.   Had the photographer chosen this prospect a few months earlier, he or she would have looked across the green lawn of the campus to the tall fluted columns of the impressive portico to the university’s principal building used then as the city library.

At the scene’s center the light Chuckanut sandstone Federal Building, aka the Post Office, is getting a roof for its 1908 opening. To its left the impressive spire of Plymouth Congregation Church (1891) points to heaven above Third and University, although the congregation was then anticipating a sale and looking three blocks east to their current location.

Far left and nearing completion the eight-story Eilers Music Building became home for one of the region’s biggest retailers for pianos and organs that also promoted itself as “Seattle’s Talking Machine Headquarters” selling Victor’s Victrolas, and Columbia’s Graphonolas.  To this side of both the music makers and the Congregationalists is the subject’s oldest structure, the big home of Angus and Lizzie Mackintosh.  (Lizzie was one of the immigrant “Mercer Girls” of 1866.) The prosperous couple took residence there in 1887.  By 1907 they had retired to California for the weather and sold their mansion to Bonney and Watson Funeral Directors.

Here the same block through the Knoll, 4th Avenue north from Seneca, appears on the right forming a border with what appears to be a graded footprint for the Olympic Hotel construction. The White-Henry-Stuart building is on the right directly across University Street from the hotel construction site. At the center is the Cobb Building at the northwest corner of 4th and University. The Bell Telephone building at the northeast corner of Seneca and 3rd Ave. is on the left and at its original height. The photograph was taken from the Elks Building at the southwest corner of Spring and 4th Ave. across 4th from the Carnegie Public Library.
Another of the Fourth Ave. blocks between Seneca and Union as they a lower with the street's regrade. The mansion with a tower is the old and ornate McNaught home at the northeast corner of Spring and 4th. It was moved across Spring Street to that corner for the construction of the Carnegie Library. The towers of Providence Hospital show left-of-center, the home since 1940 of the Federal Court House.

====

We will conclude with a few more clips about the Norther Life Tower and thoughts at that time on towers and the ambitions of skylines and cityscapes.

From The Times, March 14, 1929.
From The Times, January 7, 1929
July 5, 1929, another clip from The Times.
Seattle's Seven Wonders as of August 5, 1929 - figured by The Seattle Times editor and compared to Gotham.
As witness to early construction on the Northern Life Tower and other local ambitions, The Times feature "Hits By Mrs." reflects on the vanities of progress and construction but also on the their gifts.
At the age of nine, the Northern Life Tower is given the front cover of the July 1937 issue of Seattlife, a depression-time publication that was shortl-lived, when compared to the tower.
Seattle in the early 1930s looking southeast to its hills over the Central Business District.
Horace Sykes record of University Street as recorded in 1953 from the top level of the then new - but as yet not open to traffic - Alaskan Way Viaduct.

 

Seattle Now & Then: A B50 crash near Airport Way

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Both this “then” and Jean’s “now” were photographed looking southeast from Airport Way through South Stevens Street. The great brick pile of the Rainier Brewery is just out of frame to the right (south) in both views. (Courtesy Seattle Municipal Archives)
NOW: Judging from the most northerly and lowest part of the brewery, which appears here, in small part, to the left of the power pole at the scene’s center, Stevens Street has been relocated a few feet to the south of its position in 1951. We conclude this merely from attempting to align the angle of the brewery’s north façade, which appears in both views.

At seconds shy of 2:17 on the Monday afternoon of Aug. 13, 1951, a struggling Boeing B-50, less than a minute after taking off from Boeing Field and heading north, with its nose pointing up but its tail falling, just missed slamming into the tall brick tower of the Sick’s Brewery on Airport Way.  The shaking 99-foot long bomber next plunged to the roadway between the brewery and the Lester Apartments plowing into the north end of the three-story tenement and instantly torching it with about 3000 gallons of splashing aviation fuel.

[TO READ – CLICK TWICE]

 

The Seattle Times, Monday August 13, 1951. Not an aerial, rather a steady shot taken from the tower of the Rainier Brewery.

Along with the crew of six, five residents of the Lester perished.  Many more were saved because of the adrenal-fired valor of Rainier Beer employees who rushed into the burning apartments helping pull many injured and/or panicked survivors to safety and the ambulances – and beer trucks – that rushed those that needed it to Harborview Hospital.

The next day’s Times, Tuesday Aug. 14. The subject looks south, southeast across the wreckage of the bomber and into the north end of the apartment, the part flattened by the plane.

At least two of the workers were saved by Rainier Beer itself.  Brewery teamster Ira Scribner (a former pitcher for the Seattle Rainiers) explained for himself and Harold Anderson, “We just stayed at the brewery for three minutes between trips.”  The pause was for an extra beer.  “Otherwise the plane would have hit our truck as sure as shootin.”

A typical apartment ad for what was then called the Bay View Apartments, and nicely situation for WW1 shipyard workers.  The ad dates from Jan. 28, 1918.

The destruction of the Lester revived its ignominious origins.  In 1914 the national publication, Harper’s Weekly, pictured it with the caption “the largest brothel in the world.”  The scandal connected with its permissive construction on the city’s vacated 10th Avenue South – behind the brewery – spelled the end, by recall, of the rambunctious “open town” mayor Hiram Gill’s first term.

Brand new and still, perhaps, as intended. (Courtesy, Murray Morgan)

Historian Murray Morgan, famous for his treatment of Gill and much else in his local classic “Skid Road,” recalled for me how one of Gill’s waggish contemporaries noted that the big brothel’s developer, the Rex Improvement Company, was misnamed – but barely.  Without offering the correction, the party punster had noted that “Rex” was misspelled by one mere letter.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?  Yes Jean, a few features from the neighborhood beginning with the brewery and a feature written long before there was any inkling of Tulley’s rise or rumored fall.

=====

The Rainier Brewery in South Seattle, sometime in the 1890s.
Jean’s recent repeat across Airport Way.

The RAINIER BREWERY – IN SOUTH SEATTLE

(First appeared in Pacific Jan.17, 1988.)

This historic view of Rainier Beer’s Bayview Brewery has been printed oft’ before. It is as easy to understand the scene’s popularity as it is to see that some of the brewery’s architectural features have survived into this century.

Researchers vary widely in giving the photo a date. It has been documented that at the time this photo was taken, the corporate name of the brewery was the Seattle Brewing & Malting Co., which dated to 1893. One of the brand names, of course, was Rainier.

Later than the top and with some additions and perhaps subtractions, like the Hemrich mansion behind the brewery. And it would seem that the southwest corner of the fated apartment house appears far-left.  Finally, for now, note the sign peeking thru the railing, lower-right, on the east side of this Grant Street trestle. (Courtesy, Museum of History and Industry)

Accounts also vary as to when the founder, Andrew Hemrich, first came to Seattle. Some say 1878, others 1881, but most of the brewer’s biographers claim he arrived in 1883. Once in town, Hemrich joined with a John Kopp in building a brewery here at Bayview just above the tidewater that then still lapped against the western slope of Beacon Hill. Since there was then still no year-round waterfront road into Seattle, the first barrels were brought to town in a rowboat.  On the scene’s far left is the mansion Hemrich built for his family in 1892, and on the far right are the narrow-gauge tracks of the Grant Street Electric Railway.

Hemrick next built himself another brewery down the viaduct in Georgetown. When Prohibition dried the state in 1916, the company’s Georgetown plant was claimed to be the sixth largest brewery in the world and the largest industrial establishment in the state.

Soon after the “noble experiment” was repealed in 1933, Canadian brewer Fritz Sick and his Tacoma-born son, Emil, purchased the original Bayview plant, renovated it and started brewing Rheinlander brand beer. Two years later the Sicks bought the Georgetown plant and the Northwest rights to the historic trade name “Rainier.”

The mainline track side of the Georgetown plant looking southwest into Georgetown.

It was not until 1957 that Emil Sick managed to purchased the nationwide rights to the Rainier label. By then the Sicks’ kingdom had grown into what the company claimed was the world’s largest brewery system. Five years later the Rainier label operations were consolidated into the Bayview plant.

ADDENDUM:  A decade or so after my little essay above was published in 1988, the Rainier Brewery was sold first to Stroh’s and then by Stroh’s to Pabst – the beer “in the land of sky blue waters” – which closed and sold the brewery in 1999.  The big R on the roof was replaced by a big T, to celebrate the plant’s conversion into Tully’s Coffee headquarters, and a few other stimulated enterprises like band practice rooms, a motorcycle fabricator, and a winery.  About Tully’s recent difficulties I know too little to make any recommendations except to lower the prices on their drinks.

=====

Above: Asahel Curtis’s 1904 portrait of Seattle Malting and Brewing Company’s big plant in Georgetown. Below: Staying in the 20th Century my black-white copy of it from the late 1990s.

BREWERY IN GEORGETOWN – NO MEDICINE LIKE IT

(First appeared in Pacific, Aug. 15, 1999)

In 1903 photographer Asahel Curtis began photographing the Seattle Malting and Brewing Company’s new Georgetown plant. On Jan. 25, 1904, his first return of many, he struck this vertical “portrait” view of, from left, the Malt House (with-the Moorish-minaret chimney), Brew House (with its twin ornamental tops) and Stock House.

Out of frame the brewery continues far to the right, reaching a monumental length of 885 feet. By 1904, this was the largest brewery west of the Mississippi River. With additions, by 1912 it had become “world class” – the sixth-largest in the world. Before Washington introduced Prohibition in 1916, for a time the brewery was the largest industrial establishment in the state.

Here Jean and my portraits of the great brick wall may have got confused – mixed. Jean did take some striking shots of this plant about then years ago. This may be one of them. Or perhaps it is one I did in color on the same day as the prescribed black and white subject nearer the top.  Jean will know.  Since this was recorded by Jean or I, sections of this great landmark has been razed in spite of spirited local protests led by Georgetown heritage activists.  The protests did not, however, have the help of Tim O’Brian who by then had passed on or away.)

In 1904 Georgetown incorporated – a “company town” safeguarding the business interests of its brewery. Company superintendent John Mueller was soon elected both mayor and fire chief. The number of taverns and roadhouses doubled, and by 1905 it required 25 horse teams to daily fill the Seattle appetite for Rainier Beer, the primary label of the brewery. That year the brewery employed more than 300 men. There was room to build worker homes beside the Duwamish River, which then still curved through Georgetown.

Tim O’Brian on the grand stairway of his Georgetown Home, ca. 1988.

I have pulled most of these details from an essay Georgetown activist, Tim O’Brian and architect Blair Pessemier wrote in 1989 as part of their successful application to have the brewery added to the official register of city landmarks. This Curtis print accompanied their application. It illustrates beautifully their point that the oversize brewery is comparable to a medieval cathedral both in form and function. When new and intact – as we see it here – it dominated Georgetown and its citizens as if to say, to quote O’Brian-Pessemier: “We come to work” instead of “We come to pray.”  We might ad, “and we come to drink the new vigor and strength in very drop of Rainier Beer . . . to cultivate the habit that brings the glow of health and gives as well a new lease on life.”

=====

Reaching around the Rainier Brewery, Eugene Semple’s trestle begins its distribution of Beacon Hill onto the tideflats while beginning to also excavate for his proposed South Canal to Lake Washington – through Beacon Hill. It might have made Columbia City an ocean port.
Not finding the original negative I scanned the print of the “now” of Seattle Now and Then Volume Two. The book is out of print, but can be read in-toto on this blog.

SEMPLE’S SOUTH CANAL

(First appeared in Pacific, Aug. 15, 1999)

Here’s one of Seattle’s historical believe-it-or-nots. When you ascend Beacon Hill from the Spokane St. interchange off 1-5, you are steaming up South Canal.

In 1895, an ex-governor of Washington, Eugene Semple, proposed taking on three herculean tasks at once: the straightening of the Duwamish River into waterways, the cutting of a canal through Beacon Hill from Elliott Bay to Lake Washington, and the reclaiming of 1,500 acres of tidelands with the dredging from the river and the droppings from the hill.

In July of that year, this ambitious work began with the dredging of the Duwamish River’s east waterway. Amid the ceremonial band music, speech making, and inaugural hoopla, the popular Semple promised the crowd that In about five years” his company would invite them all back “to witness the opening of the locks that will admit a great warship into Lake Washington.”

Yet, five years later, the only way to approach Beacon Hill by water was still in a row boat at high tide. By then Semple had reclaimed only 175 tideland acres. His detractors attacked this “specious and mischievous undertaking” to cut through the “quicksands and sliding clays” of Beacon Hill. Instead, they promoted a North Canal, the one that was eventually completed via Salmon Bay and Lake Union.

Mess in process (Courtesy, University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections.)

But Semple would not give up. In the fall of 190 I, he attacked Beacon Hill with 4-inch thick jets of water that reached 300 ft. into the air. On November 29 of that year, the Post-Intelligencer reported that when this hydraulic force was “turned onto the side of the hill, mud, sand, and gravel crumble away like ashes before a cyclone.”

The principal historical photograph featured here accompanied that article which also reported that this “halftone was taken for the P.I. by a staff artist who visited the scene of operations in company with Eugene Semple.” The photograph’s caption read, “End of waterway flume.”

You can see that flume running out of the bottom of the historical picture and into the high tide which twice a day covered Elliott Bay’s mudflats. The plan, of course, was to direct more mud through this flume and to cover the tidelands below with the hill above. And it worked – for awhile. Then the soft hill refused to be sculpted for ships and capriciously began to cave in.

This may be recorded during Semple’s grand undertaking or nearby a few year later during the Jackson Street Regrade.

Eugene Semple was forced to abandon his South Canal. Today, it has been reclaimed by a greenbelt and the more modest incisions of highway engineers. Their work was made easier thanks to Eugene Semple’s first cut into his South Canal.

=====

Looking west from Beacon Hill to Pigeon Point (the darker headland) and West Seattle, on the horizon. This is an early Webster Stevens print from the studio’s collection at the Museum of History and Industry.

SPOKANE STREET From BEACON HILL

(First appeared in Pacific, April 19, 1987.)

 

Taken around the turn of the century (1900), two timber-trestle streets intersect for a “crossing the T’s.” Looking west from Beacon Hill, we see the trestle built above the tide flats south of Pioneer Square on Grant Street, now called Airport Way.  If you follow the second trestle, Spokane Street, it leads to the dark peninsula in West Seattle called Pigeon Point.

The first West Seattle bridge across the Duwamish River’s main channel is half hidden behind the screen of steam escaping the engine on the track parallel to Spokane Street.  The original negative is part of the Webster & Steven Collection at the Museum of History and Industry. Perhaps the popular W & S studios photographed ” this scene for Emmett Nist. That’s his Seattle Tacoma Box Co. sitting on pilings in the center of the photo.

The Nist company moved to 401 Spokane St. from its Lake Union plant around 1900 and stayed until 1975, when its Seattle and Tacoma .divisions joined in Kent.  The old tidelands site at Fourth Avenue South and Spokane Street is now a City Light lot.

Trolley on the Spokane Street elevated railway. Note the bridge to the right connecting with the West Seattle bridge. (Courtesy, Warren Wing)

=====

MUNICIPAL POWER on SPOKANE STREET

(First appeared in Pacific, March 30, 1997)

Seattle’s Municipal Power opened its South End Service Center on Spokane Street in 1926 – the year of this photograph – on land recently reclaimed from the tides. Seattle architect J.L. McCauley’s public building was not only functional but attractive. As the historical scene reveals, the restrained ornament used in the service center’s concrete forms has been enhanced with a skillful wrapping of the building in a skin of stucco and off-white plaster.

Signs for the structure’s principal roles – warehouse and shops – adorn its major division, to the sides of a slightly off-center tower where “City Light” is tastefully embossed on the arch just beneath its flag pole. The name is promoted twice on the roof, with block letters about nine feet high illuminated at night with about 400 bulbs for each spelling of CITY LIGHT.

The building survives, although its north wall facing Spokane Street was hidden in the 1960s by textured concrete panels. A new north wall is in the works (or was in the works in 1997.  By now it must be done.)  It will show off to visitors and Spokane Street traffic a curvilinear facade ornamented with public art made from recycled glass. Inside, a two-story skylight atrium will repeat the roof forms incorporated in the building’s original design.  (We must get around there and record at least some of this for an addendum!)

This saw-tooth roof, which runs nearly the length of the center’s west (right) wall above the shops, is to these eyes the historical plant’s strongest architectural feature.  Such tops were once commonplace in this industrial neighborhood.

NOT City Light’s sawtooth roof but another I recorded while having a studio in the neighborhood in the late 1970s. This roof may still be efficiently letting in the light, and the barbed wire keeping out the darker forces.

The twenties was a decade of endless tests for City Light, as it developed the first of the Skagit River’s generators, Gorge Dam, and fought a service war with Puget Power when lines for the public and private utilities were still duplicated throughout the city’s streets.

=====

Near the bottom of the Bradford Street steps up Beacon Hill from the old South Seattle neighborhood just south of Spokane Street. (Courtesy, Seattle Municipal Archive)
Another scanned clip from the Pacific article, which we hope to replace with a “more perfect” scan from the negative itself – when it shows itself for, it seems, we will not make a great effort to find it.   The reason for choosing this prospect is explained in the text below.

The BRADFORD STREET STAIRWAY in SOUTH SEATTLE – DEC. 15, 1916

(Appeared first in Pacific on Oct. 30, 1994.)

Ascending the Beacon Hill ridge was once an aerobic exercise.  Most of these climbs from the tideflats were on timber trestles like this one.  It meanders from the neighborhood of South Seattle to Seattle’s Beacon Hill reservoirs. This Bradford Street stairway was peculiarly precarious. Just to the south (right) of this scene the land falls away into a pit carved years earlier by the Seattle Brick and Tile Company, one of the many brick manufacturers that flourished with the rebuilding of Seattle after the “Great Fire” of 1889.

Still near the bottom of the climb.

Ken Manzo, who as halfback for Cleveland High School’s 1937 city-champion football team counts as one of South Seattle’s favorite sons, remembers these stairs -vividly. On his paper route he climbed them daily, carrying the Seattle Star to his subscribers on 13th Avenue South. Manzo’s three-block ascent from 10th Avenue South gained 250 feet.

Near the top and looking south over the top of the pit created years earlier by the Seattle Brick and Tile Company.

While fine for mining clay, the unstable glacial till of Beacon Hill was inclined to capriciously slip away. This public works scene was recorded as evidence that the Bradford Street foot walk and the houses on the left had neither fallen into the hole nor seemed likely to, following the latest cave-in at the pit.

These four photographs of the Bradford Street stairs were recorded for the city’s public-works department on Dec. 15, 1916.  Since then all inherited streaks while waiting for light – or fresh air – in the public works archive. The photographer notes the precise location of each negative. With the photo at the top we are “at a point 4 feet south of the intersection of the east margin of 10th Ave. South and the north margin on Bradford Street.” Today that’s the middle of Interstate 5. In the contemporary scene (When we find it, it will taken the place of the clipping scan we use here.) the historical photographer’s roost was about midway between the overhanging highway sign above the freeway’s northbound lanes and “the concrete wall beyond it.

Near the top of the Bradford Street steps.

=====

Maple School before Boeing Field

MAPLE SCHOOL

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 22, 1991)

This fanciful structure was the second of four Maple schools. The first was sited on what is now Boeing Field, and when constructed in 1866 it was the first schoolhouse in King County intended specifically for instruction. John Wesley Maple, 30, son of one of Seattle’s original settlers, was the first teacher. It was a job the future King County treasurer, which he later described as “the hardest work that I ever had undertaken.” Maple had 20 students, all of them small children except for 15-year-old Eliza Snyder, whom he later married.

Maple’s one-room schoolhouse was replaced in 1900 by this framed creation. The tower, coped ornaments and wide front ‘steps are monumental in their rural solitude. In 1907, however, the Oregon and Washington Railroad purchased the land and the schoolhouse was soon thereafter destroyed for the railroad’s right-of-way.

The third Maple School was built up the Beacon Hill ridge on the future site of Cleveland High School, and when construction began on the high school in 1926, Maple primary was jacked up and moved two blocks to 17th Avenue and Lucile Street and there remodeled.  The most recent and modern Maple Elementary School was constructed in 1972 at a fifth site, Corson Avenue South near Ferdinand Street.

=====

The “Oxbow” Bridge (Courtesy, Municipal Archive)

OXBOW BRIDGE on FIRST AVE. SOUTH: FEB. 24, 1916

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 23, 1900)

Serpentine was the most common description for the Duwamish River before it was channeled into a waterway. Within the 13 & 1/2 miles that were straightened and shortened to 4 & 1/2 miles was the Oxbow, the first large S-curve south of the river’s mouth.

In 1911, First Avenue South was extended over the Oxbow with a swing span bridge. Five years’ later, the river was straightened to bypass this Oxbow twist and the old channel was filled in. This scene, photographed Feb. 24, 1916, shows that work in progress. The photographer looks north from the bridge’s south approach.

By the end of year the river had abandoned its bridge, so the span was dissembled, moved about 300 yards south of its original site and rebuilt across the Duwamish’s straightened channel. In its second fitting, the Oxbow Bridge-was no longer in line with First Avenue South and the bridge’s curving approaches introduced a new oxbow onto the scene. Inevitably, this S-curve, combined with the narrow bridge’s two tight lanes, created one of the city’s worst traffic bottlenecks.

In 1955 the present bascule bridge was built midway between the ‘ old Oxbow Bridge’s two sites. The contemporary photo (when we uncover it) was recorded within a few yards of the spot on the old bridge picked by the historical photographer. The parked vehicles in the “now” sighting are grouped on a pie-shaped strip between the new bridge’s busy approach on the right and a quiet First Avenue South on the left.

The traffic relief brought by the new bridge was short-lived. Eventually it would  earn the reputation as the city’s most dangerous span.

A 1909 clipping on the Duwamish Waterway project including the river’s Oxbow as one of its primary named features.
First Ave. South moves down the center of this detail from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map. It cuts through a diverse grid and – delivering a bridge a year earlier in 1911 – it reaches the Oxbow – still – of the Duwamish where the river turns to and through Georgetown. The red footprints, far right, are for the parts of the red brick brewery featured here near the top.
B-50

HELIX Vol. 4 No. 3 August 1, 1968, "Stall the Crowd with Visions of Johanna"

Ron Edge has suggested that we name this edition – the audio commentary part of it – “Stall the Crowd.”   Some ghost has got in the Skype Recording Machine Bill is using and flipped and twisted Bill and my conversation about Helix Vol. 4 No. 3 into what Bill names a “disaster.”  But it is also a fanciful flop.   Why would this latest instance of our routine conversations via Skype between Seattle and Lima sound like it has now been joined by whales?  These third parties are not without their appeal.  You may prefer them.  Long ago when I first called Bill on Skype I heard the whales, although Bill did not.  Well then, I thought, are these the whales that have not made it south of the Panama – our very own gratuitous but graceful sirens, our ghosts of Namus past and all the other Orcas in Puget Sound formally captured by brave but mad whaleboys.  But Vol. 4 No.3’s  recording oddities are more elaborate than its orca-acapella. Bill continues, “Our voices are out of sync, and getting worse as the recording goes on, until finally we are often talking at the same time on different subjects.” We might do that anyway – but not like this.   Then it comes to Bill – the rescue by psychedelic insight.  He concludes, “I may have saved it by heavy cutting and accenting the tone of an acid trip . . . some of the passages are quite lucid, others incomprehensible, but there is method here.  It is something like two stoners talking.”  Still Ron advices “Stall the crowd.”  But how?  For balance we need something that has clear and familiar continuity and, it turns out, we have it from Bill as well with his guitar relaxing on his and Kel’s Peruvian pallet and singing Dylan’s “Visions of Johanna” under Kel’s direction.  Here’s the link. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IkZjEZMcLoI

B.White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/04-03.mp3|titles=HelixVol 4 No 3]

 

Seattle Now & Then: First and Pike – Nov. 6th 1953, 2:25 PM

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Concerned more with the street clock than all else between the bundled pedestrians on the left and the taxi on the right, this satisfying composition of Pike Street east from First Avenue was photographed with an ulterior motive. (Courtesy, Seattle Municipal Archives)
NOW: With the sidewalks on Pike Street widened in the early 1980s, Jean Sherrard could cross the old curb line for a more revealing angle on the surviving structures on the north side of Pike between First and Second Avenues.

Here an autumnal sun brightens the endearing clutter of Pike Street, on Friday Nov. 6, 1953. The date has been hand-printed on the negative, bottom-right, and the time – approaching 2:25pm – is marked on Dr. James Sender’s street clock standing tall above the old sidewalk.

By 1953 Sender, a past president of the Northwest College of Optometry, had been fitting glasses in this neighborhood for more than twenty years, although at 108 Pike he is here nearly brand new.  Sender shared the address with the Mirror Tavern, where some customers surely found their future reflected in a glass of beer.  You will find a large part of the bar’s mirror-shaped sign hanging above the sidewalk directly behind Sender’s clock.

A small advertisement from Nov. 3, 1953 for what it says. How can he do it for $6.50 – even in ’53?

Judging from the optometrist’s advertisements, with this move, Sender began turning his attention increasingly from eye care to selling jewelry and fixing time-pieces, including his big one out front.  It was once nearly obligatory for jewelers in the business district to have a clock on the sidewalk, and to also care for it.

From the late 1920s – we presume – we see that a sidewalk clock is already in front of Sender’s Pike Street address years before me moved there. But is it the same clock or the foundation for a Sender variation?

The Curtis view below is number only a few more negatives beyond the one above, but still there are some big changes in this Pike Street block between First and Second Avenues.  Readers are invited to get out their Polk directories and Seattle Times key word search tools to date them both. Remember please to let us know.  (Courtesy, Museum of History and Industry)

I have learned from Anne Frantilla, Seattle’s Assistant Municipal Archivist, that the “purpose” of this public works recording was not to compose an engaging tableau of Pike Street culture, mid-20th Century – which it yet is – but rather to spy on Sender’s clock and with other snaps other big clocks in the business district.  In 1953 a piqued Seattle city council was preparing to get rid of street clocks altogether. Too often, they chimed, these landmarks knocked pedestrians’ knees while keeping poor time.  They did not succeed.  In 1980 a different city council declared the then ten surviving street clocks historical landmarks.

The Seattle Times clip from Oct. 22, 1953 describing the resolve of some city council members to removed street clocks – for reasons described.

Archivist Frantilla also directed me to Rob Ketcherside, a Seattle historian with an enduring interest in Seattle’s street clocks.  (We featured Rob in Pacific on Nov. 1, 2009 for a “now & then” subject on Green Lake history.) Ketcherside’s own “clock works” can be found on his website.

An adver from Feb. 19, 1937 noting James Sender’s new alliance with the MacDougall and Southwick Department store, which was then at the southeast corner of Second and Pike, the last location of a venerable retailer that began in 1870s on Commercial Street (First Ave. S.) as the San Francisco Store.
In 1937, eight years into the Great Depression, Carl Schermer calls it quits. This, you will notice, is the elegant little terra-cotta on Pike east of the alley between First and Second on the north side of the street and so the structure that survives and shows in both our primary then and now. {Courtesy, Washington State Archive, Bellevue Community College branch.)

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Certainly Jean.  We will start with two color slides by Lawton Gowey that look into this same block in 1963 and 1976 followed by five other features all of which are on subjects within a few feet the one above.

Looking west on Pike from the Public Market on April 2, 1963. The slide is by Lawton Gowey. Not the once-upon-a-time notorious donut shop on the far right.  The mirror tavern is still in place, and so is the MacDougall and Southwick Department store in its aluminum skin, right-of-center, at the southeast corner of Second and Pike.  Three years more and the store would announce on Feb. 6, 1966 its closure. 
A Seattle Times clipping from Jan. 14, 1966, with Time’s real-estate editor, Alice Staples, revealing the big department store’s intentions to quit.
The Donut House seen in its own hole between shoulders, ca. 1962.
April 21, 1976 looking east from the market. Pennys has a new corner sign and the aluminum beyond it is gone, replaced by a parking lot. Both sides of Pike in this block are appointed with nearly down-and-out retailers, including the donuts.  The Mirror Tavern, once Dr. Sender’s neighbor, is still reflecting. 
Without donuts and fenced the Endicott Bldg at the southeast corner of Pike and First prepares for something.  And someone has painted the bricks white, perhaps in atonement.  (by Lawton Gowey)

FIVE FROM BEFORE (We’ve shown these Victor Lygdman shots at 2nd and Pike circa 1962 before but we include them again here – as Jean’s reminds – for “reference.”   For all Five Victor is standing at the southwest corner of  Pike and Second.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LOOKING north on 2nd across Pike with a sale sign up on the old Eitel Building, at the northwest corner of Pike and 2nd, on the left.
Across Pike and up Second as well, but with the Eitel now off frame to the left.

Looking now east on Pike with the extreme corner of MacDougall and Southwick – and part of its aluminum skin – upper-right. Lygdman’s photos just shown are of an intersection still not “inflicted” with parking lots or garages at its northeast and southeast corners.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Victor Lygdman returned to the intersection a few years later for this study of the parking lot that had been the MacDougall and Southwick Department Store, recording perhaps a leftover from the big store’s home furnishings.
Lygdman back at the southwest corner of 2nd and Pike, circa 1962, here looking south on Second.

======

Above and Below: More than a century separates these two looks east up Pike and across First Avenue.  In the first block before Second Avenue among the shops on the left of the “then” are a tobacconist, a beer hall, a tailor, and two restaurants, the Boston Kitchen and the Junction Restaurant.  On a sidewalk sign the latter offers “Mocha Java Coffee.”  How hip!   Historical photo courtesy Lawton Gowey.  This one Lawton collected.

A “repeat” from Nov. 24, 2003 looking east on a Pike with wider sidewalks, planters and retro light standards, and also with its consummating arch at 7th Ave. a gateway to heaven and/or Capitol Hill. 
An earlier “now” from April Fools Day, 1992.

THE RUMBLE AT PIKE

(First appeared in Pacific, March 30, 2006)

The oldest recorded remembrance of Pike Street describes it as a blazed trail twisting between high stumps sided by violets, trilliums and wild currants, ending in a dense forest at about Eighth Avenue. Here, about 30 years later, is Pike at the tum of the century, in transition from its pioneer status as the community’s northern boundary to the retail district’s principal commercial strip. The bricks are in place – laid in 1895 – but a few of the pioneer frame business houses still shoulder the street.

Two different sets of streetcar tracks appear here. On the right the rails of the Front Street (First Avenue) Cable Railway tum up Pike from First. The slot for the cable, which is evident between the tracks, was removed in 1901 when this line was switched to electric power. The tracks on the left were laid for electric cars from their beginning in 1889. They follow the route of the old horse cars to Belltown originally laid here in 1884.

Standing at the entrance to the public market in the crosswalk on the west side of First Avenue and looking east up the centerline of Pike Street – like in this week’s “now” – you may imagine trains rolling directly through you and also under you. And while you may no longer see them they can still be felt.   The once popular Seattle historian-journalist J. Willis Sayre explains why in “This City of Ours” his entertaining book of Seattle trivia that was published for Seattle Schools in 1936.

Part of Pike Street in 1878 near Second Ave. detailed from Peterson’s panorama of Seattle taken that year from a Denny Hill prospect. Note the coal road railroads tracks on Pike. They have been abandoned for the new coal railroad around the south end of Lake Washington to the the new coal bunkers off King Street.
A remnant of the coal roads trestle – left-of-center –  that lowered the coal cars along Pike Street to the long coal wharf off shore. This too is from an 1878 Peterson panorama – this one taken from the end of Yesler’s Wharf.

Describing a tour on First Avenue Sayers writes, “Now lets go down to Pike Street.  Here you are directly above the Great Northern tunnel built under the city in 1904.” Today, if you are sensitive and wear wooden shoes (preferably) you can still feel the rumble below. However, the choo-choo-coming-at-you through most of the 1870s was Seattle’s first railroad, the narrow gauged train that carried coal cars transferred from scows on Lake Union to bunkers at the waterfront foot of Pike Street.  Again, it was not passing beneath Pike but along it – between what would become Westlake in 1906 and the coal wharf.  In “Pig-Tail Days in Old Seattle,” our oft-quoted 1930’s classic of local history, pioneer Sophie Frye Bass, David and Louisa Denny’s granddaughter, recalls jumping upon the coal cars as they rumble along Pike in the ’70s.  The Bass family home was on Pike.

Pike Street was named by Arthur Denny for his friend John Pike, who in 1861 designed the old University Building on the UW’s first campus. Sophie Frye Bass remembered when Pike was graded by Chinese laborers and how wagons crossing its loose timber planks would, depending on the season, either slap great waves of muddy water on storefronts or pedestrians or stir clouds of dust derived in equal parts from horse droppings and ground splinters. Much later when Pike was planked Bass recalls how “when the street sweeper . . . came rumbling along, all would rush frantically to close the windows.”

When I find page two to this missive we will discover who originally sent it to me a quarter century ago.

The historical view east on Pike was recorded a few years before the tunnel was built beneath it – sometime between 1897 and 1900.  One block away the trolley turning west off of Second Avenue onto Pike carries a roof banner advertising the sale of Gold Rush outfits at Cooper and Levi’s in Pioneer Square.  That national fever began in ’97, and in 1901 – we repeat –  the rails for the Front Street (First Ave.) Cable Cars were removed. Here on the right they still take a right turn to Pike from First Avenue.

The northern portal to the tunnel with the waterfront hidden on the right and the Hotel York on the right horizon at the northwest corner of First Ave. and Pike Street. The hotel was doomed by the tunneling and razed soon after the tunnel passed below it. Today – for a wile more – the Alaskan Way Viaduct crosses above this portal near Virginia Street. The subject dates from 1904 during the tunnel’s construction.
Hotel York at the northwest corner of Pike and First before its foundation was compromised by construction on the railroad tunnel in 1904.

When the tunnel was being built the public works department made it’s by now oft-sited traffic count on Pike St. at Second Avenue. Of the 3,959 vehicles that used that intersection at Pike on Friday Dec. 23, 1904 more than three thirds were one or two horse express wagons. The buggy count reached 178, but only 14 were automobiles had used the intersection.  Walking and public transportation – trolleys – were the way to get around.

======

Then and Now Captions together:  The Pike Place Market started out in the summer of 1907 as a city-supported place where farmers could sell their produce directly to homemakers.  Since then the Market culture has developed many more attractions including crafts, performers, restaurants, and the human delights that are only delivered by milling and moving crowds.  Historic photo courtesy Old Seattle Paperworks, Pike Place Market.

FARMERS AND FAMILIES

(First appeared in Pacific, August 6, 2006)

A century ago Seattle, although barely over fifty, was already a metropolis with a population surging towards 200,000.   Consequently, now our community’s centennials are multiplying.  This view of boxes, sacks and rows of wagons and customers is offered as an early marker for the coming100th birthday of one of Seattle’s greatest institutions, the Pike Place Public Market.

Both the “then” and “now” look east from the inside angle of this L-shaped landmark.  The contemporary view also looks over the rump of Rachel, (bottom-left) the Market’s famous brass piggy bank, which when empty is 200 pounds lighter than her namesake 750 pound Rachel, the 1985 winner of the Island County Fair.   Since she was introduced to the Market in 1986 Rachel has contributed about $8,000 a year to its supporting Market Foundation.  Most of this largess has been dropped through the slot in her back as small coins.  It has amounted to heavy heaps of them.

Rachel
In 1962 and near the future home of Rachel the charitable pig. Victor Lygdman shot this.

Next year – the Centennial Year 2007 – the Market Foundation, and the Friends of the Market, and many other vital players in the closely-packed universe that is the Market will be helping and coaxing us to celebrate what local architect Fred Bassetti famously describe in the mid-1960s as “An honest place in a phony time.”  And while it may be argued that the times have gotten even phonier the market has held onto much of its candor.

The historical view may well date from the Market’s first year, 1907.  If not, then the postcard photographer Otto Frasch recorded it soon after.   It is a scene revealing the original purpose of the Public Market:  “farmers and families” meeting directly and with no “middleman” between them.  The subject directly below also looks east on Pike from its elbow into Pike Place.  It is dated July 19, 1919 – and captioned too.

=====

LIBERTY LANDMARK

(First appeared in Pacific, Aug. 21, 1988)

First Avenue between Pine and Pike streets was a principal early-century trolley-turning stage for lines to Madison Park, Capitol Hill, Queen Anne and Ballard. Add to the crush of streetcars the crowds at the Pike Place Market and bumper-to-bumper motorcars and you have a World War I-era urban mess that was exciting and even a bit dangerous.   Reigning over this congested scene was the Liberty Theatre’s monumental electric silhouette. The Liberty Theatre was built in 1914 to surround a 1,500-pipe Wurlitzer organ. Everyone agreed the theater’s acoustics were first-rate, and Oliver Wallace, the theater’s first organist, had a variety of animal and industrial sounds he could lend to the silent films he accompanied.

The Liberty’s Organ and for the moment an on stage act that requires no accompaniment.
First Ave. north of Pike before the Liberty Theatre.

The Liberty was a wildly successful operation. One of the first local theaters dedicated to films, it could entertain ten thousand customers in a day. Sometimes the lines of patrons backed-up to Second Avenue.

A nearly new Liberty Theatre holding its pose during the city’s “Big Snow of 1916.” The view looks south on First from Pine.

In 1939, the Liberty celebrated its 25th anniversary with a complete remodeling including a new neon sign. It reopened to the world premier of “Only Angels Have Wings.”  The Liberty was sold in 1950 to the John Hamrick chain of theaters. In 1953 it got a screen and equipment for CinemaScope and stereophonic sound. But the conversion almost  certainly wasn’t worth it. One year later the Liberty closed, and on June 24, 1955, its razing began. The site now is a parking lot. The Wurlitzer organ was saved. First carted off to the Pacific Lutheran College memorial gymnasium, it now is in a church in Spokane.

A Frank Capra movie not to miss, Mr. Deeds Goes to Town, with Gary Cooper and the brilliant comedic ways of Jean Arthur. Mr. Deeds was released in 1936, and the Liberty was surely a first-run house.  The hanging sign has change, but it is still not the lasts one.  That one is up below.
Four years later with the new Liberty sign for “Seattle’s Most Popular Theatre” and Jean Arthur again on the marquee this time in “Too Many Husbands.” Jean is married to Melvyn Douglas, but then husband No. 1, Fred MacMurray, thought dead, shows up. The comedy was pulled from W. Somerset Maugham’s play Home and Beauty. The release date was 1940, the year when most of Seattle’s track trolleys were also released – or let go and scrapped, kaput. This scene – from trolley fan Lawton Gowey or his dad – is probably about Car No. 2 waiting for passengers to come aboard before it returns to its run south down First Avenue. Note the bus – or perhaps trackless trolley – a block north on First. (Courtesy, Lawton Gowey)

MORE – and some of the same – ON THE LIBERTY

Above and Below: Between 1914 and 1955 the Liberty Theatre held the center of the First Avenue block between Pike and Pine Streets.  Replaced by a parking lot in 1955 its neighbors survive.  To the north (left) is the Gatewood, one of the 11 downtown buildings improved by the non-profit Plymouth Housing Group for low- income housing.  To the right is one of the few survivors of the old “Flesh Avenue” that was once First Avenue. Historical photo courtesy Lawton Gowey.  Jean, I think, shot the “now.”

LIBERTY THEATRE

(First appeared in Pacific July 30, 2006)

How many Times readers can still remember the ornamental Liberty Theatre on First Avenue across from the Market?  On bright afternoons the light bounced off its terra-cotta façade illuminating the street.

It is now fifty-one years since Theatres Incorporated sent a letter to Ralph Stacy, then the King County Assessor, that the company had “demolished and removed the Liberty Theatre and accordingly request that you remove the building from your assessment rolls.”  Their intention to open a parking lot to “relieve the congestion around the Pike Place Market” was a sudden one.  Only months earlier the theatre’s managers had briefly closed the Liberty for a CinemaScope and stereophonic fitting – but for naught.

The Liberty first opened on Oct. 27, 1914, and it was built for movies.  There were only two dressing rooms, and both were in the mezzanine.  The theatre — with no pillars — was built around a 1500-pipe Wurlitzer organ that was famous in its time for special effects like birds cooing, crows cawing, and the surf pounding — an effect made within the organ by a rasping together of sandpaper blocks.  The organist also kept ready in his pocket a pistol loaded with blanks for William S. Hart shoot-em-ups.  The Organ’s largest part, a 32-foot bass pipe was removed when its soundings continued to knock plaster from the ceiling.  Throughout its 41 years the Liberty was known for splendid acoustics.

Ever competitive many Theatre’s promotions often spilled into the streets of the central business district.

In “Household Magazine’s” review of “The Winning of Barbara Worth,” the 1926 silent film showing here at the Liberty, Gary Cooper is described as “the handsome young chap who stole the picture from Ronald Colman.”  And that’s something.  The movie was a hit and still being reviewed when the Liberty closed in December for new management and a new name. When it opened again on Jan 7, 1927 as the United Artists Theatre, Seattle Mayor Bertha Landes did the opening-honors standing beside a battery of U.S. Navy searchlights operated by uniformed sailors.  They were recruiters, it was explained.  Appropriately, the Wallace Beary vehicle “We’re in the Navy Now” was the film shown.

Two years and some bad debts later the theatre was again the Liberty and stayed so until replaced by the parking lot in 1955.

The Liberty Theatre’s tax assessment card revealing some of its appointments.

=====

Popularly named “Princess Angeline” Chief Seattle’s daughter rests on the boardwalk descending on the south side of Pike Street west of First Avenue in the early 1890s and years before there was any Pike Place.

ROYAL CANDOR

(First appeared in Pacific in 2005)

Called “Princess Angeline” by the settlers, Chief Seattle’s daughter lived in a small shed near the waterfront foot of Pike Street.    She often reached the business district by climbing the steep path she lived beside until her death at 86 in 1896.   Here the octogenarian rests beside Pike Street just west of First Avenue. Later Pike Street was regraded here and lifted to turn north onto Pike Place. The Post Avenue “alley” was also directed south from here.  In Jean Sherrard’s repeat, Rick Williams – brother to slain native carver John Williams and a carver himself – stands at the point where Post drops from Pike.  Williams holds a model for the totem pole to be erected in his brother’s memory.  On seeing the portrait of Princess Angeline, Williams said, “She looks just like my grandmother.”

Angeline’s home near the waterfront foot of Pike Street.
The two levels of Pike west of First – Pike Place on the left and the Post Alley on the right.
The north wall of the Post Alley is an ever building collage of posters and broadsides.
Before its brief nap between closing and the arrival of merchants in the morning, the Market’s donors tiles are dutifully polished.

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Pachyderms in Pioneer Square

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Thanks to Seattle Public Library’s “Seattle Room” librarian Jeannette Voiland for encouraging me to treat this Pioneer Square parade as part of the 1912 Golden Potlatch Parade. I’m convinced.
NOW: Both the elegant Maynard Building at the northwest Corner of Washington Street and First Ave. S., and Hotel Northern, its neighbor to the north, were built following the city’s “Great Fire” of 1889, and both survive in Jean Sherrard’s repeat.

This is one of three snapshots of a circus parade that Max Loudon, a sportsman-grocer with an adventurous camera, recorded at this pioneer corner and included in his photo album a century ago.  The others are of horses and a camel, both with costumed riders.  For this recording at First Ave. S. and Washington Street, Loudon did not need to travel far.  He worked in the neighborhood.  The horses follow.

With neither a clock nor shadows showing is it possible to determined which of the two subjects - that of the elephants and this with the horses - was recorded first? And the same for the camels below.

We are confident that there is more than one elephant rounding the corner here, for Loudon also photographed the parade nearer its origins in what was then just beyond booming Seattle’s freshly graded Denny Regrade neighborhood.  One of those remaining parade subjects shows more pachyderms, six in a row – and there may have been more. All are crowned with tenders dressed like this one, and musically accompanied, we know from the news coverage, by a “steaming head-splitting calliope.”  I’m pretty confident the subjects that follow with elephants and camels were photographed on 5th Avenue looking northwest from – or thru – Thomas Street, and so where today the monorail enters into the embracing bowels of the Emergency Music Project.  For evidence, below the two photos we’ll attach a detail from our stalwart 1912 – the year of the parade – real estate map.

Block 56 at the center of the 1912 map detail above, shows a line-up of eight frame structures on the west side of 5th Avenue and just north of Thomas Street.  (Two street cross the details, Thomas below its center and Harrison above it.  Broad Street is named and a helpful clue for negotiating the detail.

Heading west on Republican for the circus grounds near 3rd Ave.. To take a "now" for this shot - which Jean and I have often discussed but not yet managed - would take a pole even longer than his big ten-footer. The photographer. Loudon, stands where now the grade of the Memorial Stadium's west end is sunk.
Arranging the Big Top. The view looks north from near what is now the Center House. Nob Hill Ave. is on the right, and 3rd Ave on the left, leading up Queen Anne Hill to Queen Anne High on the horizon.

A century ago – and continuing long after – the Sells-Floto Circus was famous for its big top shows, menageries with scores of exotic animals, and its primary means of promotion – these parades.  Out of Denver, Sells-Floto cut its ticket prices in half to a mere two bits (a quarter or 25-cents) in 1909, a move that filled it tents with joyful customers and its competitors with rage. (Click this TWICE, I believe.)

A page from The Seattle Times for July 7, 1912. Besides a list of Potlatch features the page includes an amusing introduction to dentist E. Brown's flamboyant self-promotions - the kind that would make him the city's major in the mid 1920s. He was especially good at playing the victim role during the scandals of prohibition.

This year, 1912, Sells-Floto was part of Seattle’s second annual Golden Potlatch celebration.  The circus performed matinee and evening shows for two of the Potlatch’s eight days, and on the mornings of both it paraded down First Avenue from Belltown and back on Second Avenue. Loudon took his circus shots on either July 15 or 16, 1912, or perhaps on both.

A Sells-Floto advertisement from an earlier Seattle visit during May/June 1909.

Circus elephants were – as almost ever – our grandest earthbound visitors during the 1912 Potlatch, but they were not the celebration’s biggest attraction.  Those were the aeroplanes: Jean Romano’s Skeeter and Walter Edwards’ Curtis.  Twice daily they flew above the city and the bay.

Other Elephants have visited the old Potlatch Grounds – turned Seattle Center – since the early-century circus.  Here are two instances both by Frank Shaw, who – if you have been paying attention – you know lived in the neighborhood..   First – above – Shaw’s July 22, 1965 recording of a pachyderm line-up beside one of the lesser remainders from Century 21, followed – below – by Phil Dickert looking possessive of another elephants on the grounds.  Like Shaw – if I have read his caption correctly – Dickert was an abiding member of the Mountaineers.

 

May we then Jean be instructed by the watchful eye of the elephant.

And just for fun, let’s compare this Joshua Tree National Forest rock formation with the elephant’s eye above:

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul (who, readers, is just now feeling lousy with flu or bad cold – send him good cheer)?

Jean, I enjoy your commiserations and also the change you made to our feature’s title – trading those elephants for the euphonious pachyderms.   I was tempted to go on with an alliteration that was also truer to pioneer usage for they were more likely to call it Pioneer Place than Pioneer Square.  We could have put our pachyderms in place, but will avoid it.  I’ll now add a few features related to the neighborhood and/or to elephants.  And if there is time yet tonight we will close asking, “When is it fair or proper to suggest that someone resembles an elephant?  Earlier we discussed this matter, which I may need to still sleep on and return to in the morning, after a good nightybears, which we might just for tonight call nighty-elephants or nighty-pachyderms.  Let the also silly readers decide.

=====

The Maynard Building (built as the Dexter Horton bank following the city's "Great Fire" of 1889,) at the northwest corner of Washington and First Ave. E., circa 1904.

DEXTER HORTON’S BANK

(First appeared in Pacific July 7, 1996)

Although not the earliest of the Pioneer Square Historic District’s many restorations, the revival of the Maynard Building was so faithful and full that this 1976 work won an Honor Award from the American Institute of Architects. The Maynard was an 1892 variation on the Romanesque-Revival style of most of the historic district buildings constructed immediately after the Great Fire of 1889.

This five-story home of the Dexter Horton Bank, Seattle’s first bank, was set at the site of the bank’s original home, a single-story building at the northwest corner of Commercial Street (First Avenue South) and Washington Street. Opened in 1870, it was one of the business district’s earliest brick-and-stone structures. (See feature following this one.) Enough of the earlier building survived the fire that Horton reused its frame for a temporary home until he could acquire the adjoining lot and built this comely creation of sandstone from Bellingham Bay and bricks from St. Louis.

This view was photographed about 1904, two years before the bank moved to a new home at Second and Cherry. The building’s new owners changed its name to honor Doc Maynard, the pioneer who platted the area in 1853 as part of his claim. In his elaborate research into Pioneer Square history, Tim O’Brian discovered that Maynard sold this corner lot to a Duwamish Indian named Miles Fowler, from whom Dexter Horton later acquired it. O’Brian and Pioneer Square Preservation Board member Greg Lang are preparing a virtual Walking Tour of Pioneer Square. When completed, it will be accessible through the World Wide Web, where users will be able to click their way to historical profiles of all the district’s blocks and buildings. The tour is being created with sponsorship of the Pioneer Square Community Council and a city neighborhood grant.

=====

Above:  Following the city’s big fire of 1889, its first bank, Dexter Horton’s at First and Washington, although gutted was still secure in its back wall vault and so both used and guarded.   (Courtesy, Seattle Public Library)  Below.  Jean’s repeat of the “basket handle” arching of the burned bank’s windows.  The Maynard building replaced it in 1893.

DEXTER HORTON RUINS

(Appeared first in Pacific, August 6, 2010)

Sixty-three safes were counted in the ruins south of Yesler Way after the city’s “Great Fire” of June 6, 1889.   Sixty-three plus one.

The Dexter Horton Bank, Seattle’s first bank, at the northwest corner of Commercial Street (First Ave. S.) and Washington Street, was still standing, although without a roof and gutted of its lacquered appointments, like tellers cages, furniture and window casements.   But in the back was the vault, the bank’s own safe, seen here over the shoulder of a standing guard at the missing front door.  There the valuables survived and the room and its locks were kept working and guarded for a few weeks following the fire.

Dexter Horton arrived in Seattle penniless but fortunate: he came early in 1853.  By working hard in Yesler’s sawmill, and saving his pay Horton managed to first start a store and then in 1870 a real bank at this corner with a real safe, one he brought back with him from an extended visit to San Francisco to study banking.  Five years later, in 1875, he replaced his timber quarters with this brick and stone creation, one of the first such in Seattle.

From West Shore Magazine, an artists birdseye of rebuilding following the "Great First." The sturdy ruins of the bank appear bottom-left at the northwest corner of Washington and First.

Before he was a banker with a safe, Horton got a reputation for honesty by taking care of working men’s savings as they were off exploring for whatever.  He secreted their bundled wealth about his store in crannies and most famously at the bottom of a barrel filled with coffee beans.

A few days following the 1889 fire the Times suggested that “the fire has, perhaps, been more beneficial to that portion of the city around Washington Street so long inhabited by prostitutes . . . It may be well to notify the painted element here now that cribs will no longer be tolerated.  In the future this district will not be given for such purposes but for legitimate business only.”  In this case the paper was, of course, half wrong.  Both the prostitutes and the bankers returned.

Standing near the front door of the Dexter Horton bank, the photographer shoots north on Commercial Street (First Ave. S.) to Yesler Way, where its continued way north was then still stopped by the Yesler Leary building, although merely the ruins. This was "Yesler's Corner" and it cost the city a good percentage of its fire restoration budget to buy it from him following the fire.

=====

Above:  Seattle was first developed along the four blocks of Commercial Street decorated here with small fir trees for a parade in 1888.  (Courtesy Lawton Gowey)  Below:  Following the city’s “great” 1889 fire, Pioneer Seattle’s two principal commercial streets, Commercial and Front (First Avenue) were joined directly here at Yesler Way and run through the site of the old Yesler-Leary building.  Consequently, Jean needed his ten-foot extension pole to approach – but not reach – the prospect of the unnamed historical photographer.

COMMERCIAL STREET – INDEPENDENCE DAY, 1888

(First appeared in Pacific, April 28, 2008)

For looking south through the full four blocks of Seattle’s pioneer Commercial Street (First Ave. south from Yesler to King) an unnamed photographer carried his camera to the top floor of the Yesler-Leary Building.  The occasion was a parade heading north towards the photographer and considering the array of small American Flags strung across Commercial this rare view was most likely recorded on the morning of July 4, 1888.

There was then both a physical and cultural jog here at ‘Yesler’s Corner” (later Pioneer Square). It required all traffic, (including marching bands), to go around the Yesler-Leary building in order to continue north on Front Street (First Avenue).  Yesler Way was also the border or line between the grander, newer, and often brick-clad Seattle facing Front Street (behind the photographer) and the old pioneer Seattle seen here  “below the line.”  Generally Yesler was a gender divider too, for only women with business there ventured “below the line.”

An 1888 Commercial Street sampler includes seven of the city’s dozen hotels, three of its four pawnbrokers, and three of its four employment agencies, nine of its forty-one restaurants, four of seven wholesale liquor merchants.  The tightest quarters were in the block on the left where fourteen storefronts crowded the east side of Commercial between Yesler and Washington Streets.  Among those quartered were a cigar store, a barber, a hardware store (note the “Stoves and Tinware” sign), a “pork packer”, two “chop houses”, two saloons and the Druggist M.A. Kelly whose large and flamboyant sign shows bottom-left.

By contrast Front Street featured more of the finer values and “fancy goods”, like books & stationary, dry goods, confections, jewelers, photographers, physicians, tailors and an opera house.  Of the thirty-seven grocers listed in the 1888 city directory, eighteen have Front Street addresses, while on Commercial there was apparently nowhere to buy an apple or a bucket of lard.

In another eleven months and two days everything on Commercial Street and most of Front Street would be destroyed by the city’s “Great Fire” of June 6, 1889.

=====

A CIRCUS PARADE – 2ND AVENUE CA. 1902-03.

(First appeared in Pacific, Dec 11, 1994)

Any circus parade was a great promotion, an anticipated spectacle, and sometimes also a way to move the circus from the railroad depot to the performance site. That may be what’s happening with this Ringling Bros. procession on Second Avenue, here looking north from Seneca Street around noon on a sunny summer day.

Local circus enthusiast Michael Sporrer describes this as “one of the few Seattle photographs that is really good on elephants.” In Sporrer’s cataloging of Northwest circus appearances (a decades-old unpublished work in progress) he has Ringling Bros. here for two-day stands in late August 1902, ’03 and ’04. Since the most popular early-century Seattle venue for circuses was the open swale on Fifth Avenue North at Republican Street (now High School Memorial · Stadium) these elephants may be en route from the waterfront train depot to those green fields of Lower Queen Anne.

First and Second avenues – thru Belltown – were then the preferred routes to Queen Anne and North Seattle. Third Avenue stopped at Pine Street, one block and 100 feet below the front portico to the Victorian Denny Hotel atop Denny Hill. Here, this looming landmark interrupts the left ·horizon. To the far left Second Avenue still climbs the western slope of Denny Hill, so this view probably dates from 1902 or even 1903, when the regrading of Second Avenue that brought it to modern grades began. By 1910 the regraders would raze Denny Hill as far east as Fifth Avenue, taking everything including the hotel.

George Bartholomew’s Great Western Circus was, according to Sporrer, the first real circus to visit Seattle. It came overland from Virginia City, Mont., in 1867-by wagon. The last real full-blown circus parade to trek through downtown Seattle probably was the Cole Bros. Circus procession in 1937.  (The key here is “full-blown.”  I remember watching contemporary colored news film in a KING TV editing room in the early 1970s that looked down from Yesler Way on a long line of elephants heading north on 4th Avenue, while with their talented trunks they pruned some of the lower branches on the street trees along the way.)

The last big tent show hereabouts was Circus Vargas’ 1988 performance in Renton.

=====

Then and Now Caps together:  One hundred and four years separate these looks east on Union Street from 3rd avenue.  In the historical scene Union Street has been closed and appointed for the 1902 Elk’s Carnival.  The now scene dates from 2006, and I no longer remember who took it.   The clever title “Fattest Babies” was, most likely, Pacific assistant editor, Kathy Triesch’s contribution.   By then Kathy had been reading and passing on these features for, it seems, twenty years.

THE FATTEST BABIES

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 8, 2006)

For thirteen days, beginning Monday the 18th of August, 1902, the Elks Lodge managed to fence off a sizeable section of downtown Seattle and produce the city’s first multi-day summer festival, “The Elk’s Carnival.”  We may compare this temporary gate to Bumbershoot, which cordons Seattle Center for a long weekend of ticketing and celebrating.  And with the One Reel Vaudeville Show as its producer since the early 1980s Seattle’s annual arts festival also behaves in a few of its many corners like a carnival.

The Elks furnished its “center” with booths, circus tents, and rides on the then still open and green acres of the old University campus on Denny’s Knoll.  From the northern border of the old campus the closed carnival grounds extended west on Union Street from Fifth Avenue to a grand entrance arch that spanned Union half way between Second and Third Avenue.  A shorter arm of this enclosure also ran one block south on Third Avenue to University Street.  This section was lined with booths offering, the Seattle Times reported, “the best products of the best city on earth.”

In this scene with his back to Third Avenue the photographer looks east on Union Street to the old Armory, which has been freshly painted “royal purple and purity white” for the carnival.  The camera has also captured the rump of “Regina.”  The carnival’s “Queen Elephant” is heading in the direction of what a Times reporter described as her own “corner of the campus [where] standing alone in her magnificence” she attracted “an ever increasing crowd of men and boys content . . . to worship humbly at the shrine of one of Africa’s greatest children.”

Meanwhile Seattle’s greatest babies were being judged in a “pretty booth” in the Armory.   There were, of course, prizes for the “prettiest girl” and the “handsomest” boy, but there was also an award for the “largest and fattest baby sixteen months old.”   A week “over or under sixteen months” was considered “no bar to entry.”  After making the awards, the judge, a Dr. Newlands, confided to a reporter, “I have about concluded that it will be wise for me to disappear for a while.”

=====

Looking north on Front Street (First Ave) in 1878 from the front door to the Peterson & Bros photo studio at the foot of Cherry Street. (Courtesy, University Libraries, Special Collections aka Northwest Collection)

ELEPHANT STORE

(First appeared in Pacific, Dec.30, 1984)

Seattle folks shopping for bargains in 1878 headed down Front Street and into the Elephant Store. There, in what was called a general store, they found bargains and a BIG selection. The store itself was a standout, a retail house among other buildings that looked like homes. Not true.

Most of the clapboards along Front Street (now First Avenue) also had profit as a purpose. One was a foundry, another a cigar store, another a drugstore, and down the block was a brewery.

The Elephant Store was raised at the southeast corner of Front Street and Columbia.   Moses Maddock’s drugstore is the dominant white structure two blocks north at Madison Street, just left of the photo’s center. Beyond that is where the more clearly residential part of Front Street began.

Also seen in the photo are Seattle’s first grand homes. The many-gabled home of Amos Brown at Spring Street is just above the drugstore and to right of the tall fir. Just to the left of the fir is the home of Arthur and Mary Denny, two of the city’s founders. When the Dennys moved into their fancy Victorian mansion in 1865, it was their third residence. Arthur lived there until his death in 1899. By then, the house was surrounded by multistory hotels and department stores.

In the photo, beyond the Denny home, Front Street jogs a little to the right and east at Pike Street, which was the northern end of Front Street’s 1876 improvement, by then the town’s greatest public work.  Before that regrading, there was a hump at Cherry Street (the site of the photographer Peterson’s perch), another rise at Marion and a ravine at Seneca deep enough to require a bridge.

This week’s scene depicts yet another topic of historical Seattle, bigger than either a street or an elephant. It is the hill on the horizon: Denny Hill. Here, the top of it reaches about 100 feet above the present elevation of Third Avenue, between Stewart and Virginia streets. This is the best surviving early record of Denny Hill.  (Or was when I first wrote this in 1984.  Since then Robinson’s 1869 panorama of Seattle taken from the second floor of the Snoqualmie Hall then at the southwest corner of Commercial St. aka First Ave. S., and Main Street showed in great detail the entire southern exposure of Denny Hill still with most of it’s virgin forest.

======

MORE ELEPHANTS on PARADE

The caption at the top reads "Barnum & Bailey's Prade Aug. 1908. Everett Wash."

The caption above reads, in part "Seeing the elephants in Saskatoon."
THE ELEPHANTS IN SASKATOON

 

For seeing the elephants in Saskatoon he took a room in the Windsor Hotel and was up well before noon awakened by the steam calliope hissing music that at night would have skeletons dancing behind the shaded windows above Main Street.  On circus day afternoon they kept on dancing but were not seen – hidden in the sunlight and forgotten for the elephant parade.  He heard one dancing in the room next to  his.  It was distracting.

=======

We shall return tomorrow with a few more Elephants or Pachyderms, including a searching consideration of our common enough practice of comparing others – and ourselves too – to animals with special consideration here to one of the species which likes showers – sometimes of water and others of dirt – but also has that endearing appendage to deliver them.

=====

(dateline: Sunday Morning, Jan 27, 2013 – Lesser Seattle)

With his back to 2nd Ave. S. Werner Langenhager looks west on Washington Street, Seattle's Skid Road, in 1956.

Besides the street trees and the historic three-ball light standard on the right the obvious difference in the “now” is the parking lot that in 1969 replaced the storefronts that held the northeast corner of Occidental Avenue and Washington Street when, toting his camera, Werner Langenhager visited the block fifty years ago. (Historical photo courtesy of Seattle Public Library.)

SKID ROAD – 1956

(First appeared in Pacific, summer of 2006)

We may celebrate the photographer Werner Langenhager’s sizeable and sensitive record of Seattle with this “golden anniversary” (2006) example of his work.  With his back to Second Avenue Langenhager looks west on Washington Street to its intersection with Occidental Avenue where, most obviously, the big block letters for Ivar’s fish bar hold the northwest corner.

On May 5, 1958 Lengenhager returned for this look north on Occidental into its intersection with Washington Street. A glimpse of the Seattle Hotel can still be had, on the right and above the bus.

Ivar was sentimental about these pioneer haunts.  During his college years in the 1920s he wrote a paper on the Skid Road for his class in sociology.  To get it right Ivar spent a week living in a neighborhood hotel, visiting the missions, and betting in the Chinese lotteries.

A Skid Road demonstration or protest at the intersection of Washington Street and Occidental Ave. on March 6, 1930. The view looks to the northwest. Ivar's future clam chowder enterprise here was on the sidewalk facing Washington in the Interurban Hotel Building. In this view the business that held that corner advertizes a sale and announces its eviction. The building to upper floors were removed before Ivar moved in, probably in response to the region's 1949 quake, which was strong enough to put a crack in the capitol dome.

For his first try at returning to the neighborhood as a restaurateur Ivar bought the old popcorn wagon in Pioneer Place (then the more popular name than Pioneer Square) in the early 1950s.  He planned to convert it into a chowder dispensary.  And he proposed building a replica of Seattle’s original log cabin also, of course, for selling chowder.  For different reasons both plots plopped and instead in 1954 he opened this corner fish house.  He called it his “chowder corner.”

Consulting the Polk City Directory for 1956 we can easily build a statistical profile for Ivar’s neighbors through the four “running blocks” of Occidental between Yesler Way and Main and Washington between First and Second.  Fifteen taverns are listed including the Lucky, the Loggers, the Oasis and the Silver Star.  But there were also ten cafes (including Ivar’s), six hotels, four each of barbers and cobblers, three second-hand shops, two drug stores, one loan shop, one “Loggers Labor Agency” and five charities, including the Light House.

The 1956 statistic for these four blocks that best hints at how this historic neighborhood was then in peril of being razed for parking is the vacancies.  There were twelve of them.

A Boyd & Braas recording on Washington St. also looking west from Second Avenue in the early 1890s - for comparison. (Courtesy, Rod Slemmons)

BOYD AND BRAAS – A LIMITED PARTNERSHIP

(First appeared in Pacific, March 14, 1993)

Some of the best and rarest views of Seattle’s reconstruction after the “Great Fire” of 1889 destroyed most of the city’s business district were photographed by William Boyd and/or Gene Braas.  Boyd and Braas were partners for two years, 1891-1892.  Their bug is printed here, lower right corner.

This view looks west on Washington Street, with the photographer’s back to Second Avenue.  It may be the single look up Washington Street that survives form the early 1890s; it’s the only one I’ve uncovered – or been shown, in this case by Rod Slemmons –  in 19 years of looking.

For topographic reasons there are, generally, many more historic photographs of downtown Seattle’s avenues than of its streets.  (The obvious exceptions are Yesler Way, Madison Street and Pike Street.)  Running north and south, it is the aveunes that are regularly appointed with landmarks and expensive commercial facades.

While not so architecturally distinguished, this lineup on Washington Street is culturally so, with loan offices, bars and bawdy stages.  The Standard at the southeast corner of Washington and Occidental – left of center and above the more distant of the scene’s two wagons – was notorious for the peddling of flesh and booze to the accompaniment of profane ballads.  In this neighborhood the rooms were cheap and lunches often free, but they were subsidized by liquor, gambling and expensive thrills.

=====

ELEPHANTS on PHINNEY RIDGE

Following a Greyhound tour of America, the zoo architect, Englishman David Hancocks, adopted Seattle as his home in 1975. Within a year he was named director of the Woodland Park Zoo. The zoo's African Savanna is the grandest example of his visionary intent to transform the zoo from a prison for animals to a natural habitat where they are freer to act at least more like themselves.
Woodland Park Pachyderms from the 50's.
Another Englishman - or Nova Scotian of English descent - Guy Phinney arrived in Seattle in 1881. Like Hancocks of the zoo, the Phinney family also stays, and the "Big Guy" - at six-foot-three and 275 pounds - quickly became a big local real estate boomer. He purchased the crown of Phinney Ridge for his country estate (like an Englishman) and gave it the name it kept even after the city purchased it in 1899. Phinney installed his namesake trolley for friends and family on Fremont Avenue. It ran from Fremont to the southern entrance of Woodland Park, just north of 50th Street and west of the Rose Garden. Partly in reference to his own ample physique, Phinney's electric trolley car, painted white, was popularly named the "White Elephant."

=====

PACHYDERMS on the HORIZON

Some of your dorpatsherrardlomont blog browsers may remember the extended attachment we had to daily insertions of the Kodachrome travels of Northern Life fire insurance instructor and salesman's Horace Sykes. Here's are repeat of one of those nearly 500 examples of his work. These rocks are in Utah's and the national Arches National Park. They are part of an "elephant parade." Or may be. The park's scene the follows, also by Skykes, has a more solid foundation in this Pachyderm claim.
Another Arches National Park subject by Horace Sykes having to do with elephants.
Another elephant by Horace Sykes, this one sleeping in the Northwest.
Elephant kneeling in surf near Taholah, Washington. (Courtesy, Seattle Times)

=====

PACHYDERMSIAN PEOPLE

Visiting vaudevillians posing for Max Loudon in the alley behind some Seattle theatre, about the time Max was also taking his photos of the parading elephants.

Some in the exotic tableau above may be playing the role of a Pachyderm.  For now that is as far as my thoughts about our common enough practice of finding similarities between human animals and the other animals has come.  I’ll return to it later with an addendum.  But as a guiding warning for the platonic dreamers among us we are hardly at the top in every quality.  Even the best swimmers among us are pathetic when compared to the lesser swimmers in the Amazon.  And who can have a nose that dances like an elephant’s nose and picks up things and sounds like a French Horn?    If you want to help than find us some pictures of people that look like elephants.   Any part or practice of them.  Try this please.  If you squint your eyes while looking a Loudon’s above group shot, do they as a whole they may resemble an elephant in profile?

 

 

Paris chronicle # 46 Snow on Rue des Carmes

It was a  great delight for Parisians, to discover last Sunday at noon, the entire town white and silent without cars.

I took this photo remembering Eugène Atget’s perspective, who photographed the Pantheon from rue Valette, which is in fact an extension of the rue des Carmes.

It is one of the last views of the Pantheon before its coming restoration …

C’était un émerveillement pour les parisiens de découvrir dimanche midi,  la ville toute blanche et silencieuse sans voiture.

J’ai pris cette photo en me souvenant de la perspective d’Eugène Atget qui photographia le Panthéon de la rue Valette, qui est en fait l’extension de la rue des Carmes.

C’est une des dernières vision du Panthéon avant sa restauration très prochaine…

 

Seattle Now & Then: Georgetown Firemen on Pike

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Outside of the “fire district” where building in brick and stone was required following Seattle’s “Great Fire” of 1889, the rest of the central city was still built mostly of wood, often with lodgings above and retail at the sidewalk, like here at 7th Ave. and Pike Street.
NOW: With its brilliant arch Pike Street now resembles a gate to paradise. Not so long ago when Seattle was occasionally featured as a “sin city,” one of the tainted corners picked on was here at 7th and Pike. Some readers will surely recall the Gay 90s Restaurant, Oaken Bucket Cocktails, the Golden Egg, the Caballero Dance Tavern, and many more bars including the Chi Chi, the Manhattan, the Circus, and the Lucky Boy.

We can tell from the printing on their helmets that these are the volunteers of the Georgetown fire department.  And we can easily discover that all are posing at the southwest corner of Pike Street and 7th Avenue – the street names are signed on the power pole left-of-center.  Pike, with its trolley tracks and still fresh bricks, is in the foreground while 7th is mostly hidden behind the force.

Very likely most of these men were also employee’s of Georgetown’s Rainier Brewery.  Their leader is posing with two children at the corner.  He is also distinguished by his white helmet on which is printed “captain.” Appearing again but alone, the captain was snapped a half block west on Pike Street posing in front of a sidewalk billboard promoting the two-day – Wednesday and Thursday – visit of the Ringling Brothers circus to Seattle on August 19 and 20.

The Georgetown fire brigade captain again but alone, posing in his buggy on Pike mid-block between 6th and 7th Avenues. The steeple mostly hidden behind the billboard scaffolding stands on the third lot north of Union Street on the east side of 7th Ave.. It was Seattle's first Unitarian Parish. The timing of the circus promoted on the billboard - or broadside - here, helped us date these two older photos from the Fickeisen photo album. Mostly likely these were done professionally.
With help from Ron Edge and Margaret Fickeisen – checking calendars, directories and maps and such  – we think we know the “when” for this well-wrought scene.  It is 1903.  By then Pike Street was already the north end’s “Main Street.”  The “why” for this pause-to-pose is most likely a parade.  Notice, far right, the bunting on the hose wagon’s big wheel.

 

 

A detail from the 1904 Sanborn real estate map shows the corner. It also names the Unitarian Church footprint, left of bottom-center.

Both subjects – the one shown and the other described – were copied from Henry J. Fickheisen’s revealing photo album, which was shared with us by his son Frank, whose grandfather, Carl W. Fickheisen opened a bakery in Georgetown in the 1890s.  Both the baker and his son were members of the brewery town’s volunteer fire brigade, and at least young Henry has been identified posing here on Pike in 1903.  The teenager is the second uniformed figure from the right.  Both the trumpet* (a bugle actually) he holds in his right hand and his clean face distinguish him.

* Thanks to John Dunne we have changed “trumpet,” our first choice for the instrument in “young Henry’s” hand – the one printed on pulp with The Times Sunday edition – to “bugle.’  Here’s the whole of John’s kind correction.  “Paul,  I always enjoy reading your column, often the most interesting part of the Sunday supplement.  I have a slight correction for your photo today.  You identified the instrument carried by young Henry as a trumpet.  What he is actually carrying is a bugle, used to alert the volunteers and residents to a fire.  The bugle call is prosaically named “Fire Call”, which I recall playing during my time as a Boy Scout camp bugler and still fondly remember.”

With its fine-line gilded lettering, the cover to the Fickeisen album is typical for its time.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?    Jean, I am now searching for the parts to a feature I wrote on this block – Pike between 7th and 8th – a few years back.   If found it will be part of a short list of items that, again, relate to this neighborhood.  If I do not find it, I may still scan the clipping from the Times – when I find it.   Beyond that we will include a few other photos from the Fickeisen photo album from which we copied this feature.   (Thanks again to Ron Edge for scanning the entire album and to Ron’s standards, which are very steady and pixel-rich.) I’ll have it up before I climb the steps to nightybears (aka Nighty Bears) around 2:30 am.   [Actually is now 3:00 am.  We will return later this morning to do the proofing.]

The three-story frame structure on the southeast corner of 7th and Pike appears just above the center of this look east up Pike Street from a high prospect in or on top of the Eitel Building at the northwest corner of Pike Street and Second Ave. The new Broadway High School nearly fills the Capitol Hill horizon.
Face with red bricks and terra cotta tiles, the McKay Apartment-Hotel replaced the frame building in 1913. The sturdy new building was given a foundation that would allow for more stories, but 1921 plans to add three more were not fulfilled. The namesake owners, D.R. and Mathilde McKay, retired instead and "devoted considerable of their time to traveling."
This detail from a 1925 real estate map marks the McKay's place and its neighbors too including the Hotel Waldorf across Pike Street and the then new Eagles Auditorium behind it at the northeast corner of Union and 7th Ave. where it survives as home for ACT Theatre and as part of the state's convention center..

Above:  A circa 1923 look south on 8th Avenue over Pike Street, bottom-left. (Courtesy Lawton Gowey)   Below: Jean’s repeat took him high above the historical photographers prospect to the roof of Grand Hyatt Hotel’s parking garage stacked for about ten stories atop Ruth’s Chris Steak House at 8th and Pine.  From that height the considerable bulk of the Convention Center screens most of the First Hill horizon.   Jean thanks Darcy, Michelle, Steve and Lam, the helpful string of contacts, which guided him to the roof.

FIRST HILL HORIZON Ca. 1923

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 2008))

Throwing long shadows across 8th Avenue, a late winter sunset lights up a trolley heading south from Pike Street (bottom-left) to Union where it will turn right for its last leg into the business district.

The unnamed photographer stands on the roof, probably, of the Jackson Apartments at 1521 8th and records a neighborhood of hotels, apartments and furniture stores in the middle ground, below a First Hill horizon.  We’ll name, left to right, the line-up of landmarks there.

Upper-left, the still plush Sorrento Hotel. Below it the dark brick mass of the since passed Normandie Apts. at 9th and University.  Next are the twin towers of St. James Cathedral and to its right the Van Siclen Apartments which face 8th a half-block west of Seneca.  Follows the nearly new Fourth Church of Christ, Scientist with its gleaming cream tiles and centered dome, since 1998 home of one of Seattle’s greatest cultural assets, Town Hall.  To the right are the twin domes of the exciter-preacher Mark Matthew’s First Presbyterian Church – one dome for his office and the other for the radio station of what became, the congregation claims, “the largest Presbyterian church in the world.”   Far right, the brick tower of Central School at 6th and Madison completes the horizon-line tour.

The likely date for this scene is 1922-23.  The same photographer on the same visit to the roof turned around and recorded the Cascade Neighborhood to the north.  We will study that next week.

=====

Above: Looking north through a skyline of steeples towards the Cascade neighborhood and Lake Union, ca. 1923.  Courtesy, Lawton Gowey.  Below: Like last week’s repeat, this “now” took Jean much higher than the unknown historical photographer to the top of a windowless garage.  Here, on the far right, the landmark Camlin Hotel (1926), for decades home of the distinguished Cloud Room, is now dwarfed by new neighbors.

The CASCADE SKYLINE

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 2008)

If we recall last week’s selection, which looked south on 8th Avenue over Pike Street in the early 1920s, then we may here pivot with the unnamed photographer and look north on the same afternoon.  Here on the distant horizon are parts of Queen Anne and Capitol Hills, left and right respectively, and between them Phinney Ridge and Wallingford beyond the hazy north shore of Lake Union.

Like last week’s subject this one also has landmarks on its horizon, although unlike those none of these are brick.  Most are wooden churches serving the Cascade Neighborhood, which quickly filled with homes for working families, many of them Scandinavians, during the city’s booming years between 1890 and 1910.  There are five steeples here.  Farthest to the left is Gethsemane Lutheran church, which was dedicated in 1901.  The congregation with Swedish roots still holds that southeast corner of 9th Avenue and Steward Street.   Directly behind it facing Terry Avenue are the German Lutherans and their Zion parish, which dates from 1896.  In 1951 the congregation moved to Wallingford.

Three more steeples, left to right, belong to the Norwegian-Danish Methodists at Stewart and Boren, next more Norwegians at Immanuel Lutheran (1912), kitty-corner to Cascade School (1894) at Thomas and Pontius, and last at Terry and Olive, the Reformed Presbyterian Church, with a tower that here crowds the smoke stack on the far right.   Also on the horizon, and nearly at the scene’s center is the smaller stepped tower of Fire Station No 15 at Minor and Virginia.

The resident rooms in the Astoria Hotel, left foreground, at 8th and Pine, were brightened by bay windows that were then typical of hotels and apartments built beyond the central business district.  Across 8th Avenue from the Astoria, Bernard Brin kept his Brin School for Popular Music for a few years.  His rooftop sign reads, “Learn To Play in Ten to Twenty Lessons.”  No instrument is named.

=====

On the northeast corner of Pike Street and Seventh Ave., and so directly across Pike from the McKay Apt-Hotel, the Waldorf was distinguished by its bays, a variety of banded windows and an imposing cornice. The Waldorf can be seen in the feature that follows, which looks west on Pike from near Eighth Ave.
Since I failed - for now - to uncover the original scans for both the "now" and the "then" in this feature, I have scanned the Times clipping as a tolerable substitute.

=====

PIKE STREET FRESHET, May 3, 1911

(First appeared in Pacific, Jan 29, 1995)

This flash food along Pike Street came not from above, but below. On the morning of May 3, 1911, a contractor’s steam shovel cutting a grade for Fifth Avenue through the old University of Washington campus sunk its steel teeth into a sizable city water main. In moments the pressure within tore the pipe like a cooked noodle, releasing a geyser at Fifth Avenue’s intersection with University Street. There the flood divided, one channel moving west along University toward First Avenue and the other north on Fifth Avenue, where it split twice more, first at Union and then Pike streets.  This is the last of those three floods.

This view – complete with wading dog – looks east on Pike toward its intersection with Fifth Avenue. “For half an hour the district between Pike and Madison streets from Third to First avenue was flooded,” said the next morning’s Post -Intelligencer; “Improvised bridges of planks served to carry pedestrians across the rivers, horses floundered along hock-deep in the yellow waters, street cars left a swell like motor boats and the appearance of things was generally demoralized.”

Damage from this man-made freshet was minimal – a few basements were puddled. The water rarely leaped the curbs, although this sidewalk along Pike seems an exception. At the alley behind the former Seattle Times plant on Union Street, a dike was quickly constructed from bundles of newspapers, preventing the tide from spilling onto the presses. The reporter for The Times was amused by the many “funny situations” created, including the scene “where a hurrying couple avoided delay and kept the feet of a least one dry by the man picking up his companion and carrying her across the small river.”

=====

A SMALL DISASTER at SIXTH & PIKE, March 3, 1920

(First appeared in Pacific, Jan 19, 1997)

The occasion for this small disaster on Sixth Avenue has eluded me. Neither the records of the city’s engineering department (the photo is theirs), nor those of the fire or water departments (a hydrant has been broken), nor a search of the daily papers for March 3, 1920 (the date captioned on the negative), has offered the slightest hint. Still, the event was significant enough to call out the city’s photographer to record it.

One flood at Sixth and Pike, however, gives me an excuse to refer to another.

In her delightful book “Pig-tail Days in Old Seattle” – a treasure of local pioneer reminiscences – Sophie Frye Bass, who grew up beside this intersection when Pike was still an ungraded wagon road, recalls how after a rain the streams that once ran across Pike “became torrents.” One stormy Christmas, Sophie took a “pretty mug” she had found in her stocking outside “to play in the water when the swift current caught it out of my hand and carried it away. Evidently it was not meant for me, for it said on it, in nice gold letters, ‘For a good girl.’ ”

Also in her book, Bass, granddaughter of Mary and Arthur Denny, recalls how on a Saturday morning in the late summer of 1890 the peace of this place was suddenly interrupted when a cougar raided a chicken coop and bounded through the intersection, scattering pedestrians along Pike. The puma’s Pike was already a mix of residences and storefronts, and Sophie Fry Bass’ streams had been diverted.

=====

BRIDAL ROW – 6TH & PIKE

(First appeared in Pacific, Feb. 20, 1983)

In 1888 young Dr. Frantz Coe came west from Michigan looking for a practice and found one in Seattle when ex-mayor Gideon Weed, then one of the oldest, best respected and established physicians in town, invited Coe to share his offices.

So the 32-year-old doctor sent for his wife, Carrie, and soon they were nestled into 606 Pike St., one of the six newly built and joined abodes that together were called “Bridal Row.”

The Coes, however, were not on a honeymoon, for they had three children, Frantzel, Harry and Herbert. Within a year, the city’s Great Fire of 1889 would destroy the Weed and Coe medical offices but not the domestic peace along Bridal Row, which was described by Sophie Frye Bass in her book, “Pigtail Days In Old Seattle,” as “an attractive place with flowers in the garden and birds singing in the windows.”

Sophie also lived on Pike Street with her pioneer parents, George and Louisa Frye, just across Sixth Avenue from the Coes. The Fryes had moved there many years before when Pike was a path and their back door opened to the forest.

Although no longer at the end of town, the corner of Sixth and Pike was still largely residential in 1890. While the central city was loud with the noises escaping from its booming efforts to rebuild itself after the Great Fire, the residents along Pike were still listening to birds Sing and sniffing flowers. Some of them, like the Frye family, continued rural routines of milking cows and gathering eggs.

6th and Pike southwest corner, kitty-corner from Bridal Row ca. 1918.

Around 9:30 on the Saturday morning of Sept. 20 this settled peace was interrupted by what the next day’s Intelligencer called the “Panic on Pike Street.” Both Sophie Frye and young Herbert Coe witnessed a wild event.

Sophie Frye Bass recalled how “I heard the chickens cackle loudly . . .  and I shuddered when I saw a cougar cross Sixth Avenue; I could hardly believe my eyes.”

The cat had killed a chicken in the Kentucky Stables a short distance from the Frye home. There it also was shot in its behind and, quoting the newspaper’s account: “Enraged and uttering a terrific yell bounded the sidewalk and rushed down Sixth Avenue.”  The cat turned up Pike Street and, as “the panic spread to the thronged thoroughfare and all pedestrians made a rush for safety, with two great bounds the cougar landed in the yard of Dr. F.H. Coe’s residence.”

Nine-year-old Herbert, who was playing on the porch, heard the warning shouts and fled inside behind the front-room window. The big cat went to the window and looked at him, with his claws on the pane. For one long transfixed moment, they stared at one another until a man with a 44-caliber revolver emptied it into the cougar. Eight feet and 160 pounds the wild cat stumbled, bloodied the flowers along Bridal Row, and then lay still.

In our view of the Row, Herbert sits atop a fence post. Behind him is the window that kept him from the cat. In front of him is the then conventional wooden planking for the sidewalk, and here for the street as well.  With trolley service, Pike was the “main street” of the north end.

PP 70 and 71, the first two of four pages on Pike Street included in Pigtail Days.

By 1895, with the encouragement of a very good practice and the steady conversion of Pike Street into a commercial thoroughfare, Frantz Coe and his wife, Carrie, would leave Bridal Row and take their children up to a “better neighborhood” on First Hill.  In 1902 they moved again, this time to Washington Park and into a new home with a view out over the lake. In 1903, Pike Street was regraded to Broadway Avenue and Bridal Row put on stilts with a new first floor of storefronts moved in beneath it.

Dr. -Frantz Coe died suddenly in 1904, two years before his son, Herbert, would graduate from his father’s alma mater, the University of Michigan Medical School.  On July 15, 1962, The Seattle Times published a feature titled “Seattle’s Four Grand Old Men.” One of these was the “beloved” Dr. Herbert Coe who by then had for 54 years been an essential part of the Children’s Orthopedic’ Hospital, including 30 years as its chief of surgical services and ten years as chief of staff.

Herbert Coe died in 1968 at 87.  He was survived by his two sons and widow, Lucy Campbell Coe, daughter of a pioneer hardwareman, James Campbell. Mrs. Coe recalled for us the details of young Herbert’s confrontation with the cougar and supplied the photograph of Bridal Row. This year (1983) Mrs. Coe will celebrate her 96th birthday.

Looking east on Pike thru Sixth Avenue with the Waldorf hotel sparkling at 7th Avenue in spite of this bruised negative. The shops on the left are the same addresses as those in the "now" photograph printed above. Note the light standards that date from the late 1920s. The McKay Apt-Hotel can be glimpsed thru and below them. The scene dates from 1939.

======

Now follow a few subjects from the Fickeisen album
A fine variation on the once popular domestic subject of a family reading together.
Another convention and still a popular gag. With so many witnesses it - something - must be there.
The family's Georgetown Bakery
At the oven. Note the Fickeisen on the right whose profile is so perfect that he appears (to me) to be nearly a mannequin.
Another well-wrought Fickeisen - we assume - doing some well-wrought work beside a well-lighted home (we continue to assume) laboratory table.
The Georgetown Oregon and Washington Depot, circa 1912.
Excluding the children, of course, workers at the brewery perhaps posing with part of factory to the rear. (This too is speculation.)
This is surely part of the Georgetown brewery - the famous fountain part on a winter day. Recently Jean and I discovered this brew-mistress still holding her glass aloft but now at the old Rainier plant in South Seattle, or just north of Spokane Street and long the home of Tullies, which, it seems, will soon be in now need of a home. I might have include the snapshot I took of Jean taking a picture of the statues but, again, I could not find it in a timely fashion. We might return to this really sensational (very cold) subject for a now-then feature in the Times, later. Minerva, I suspect.
All the young dudes, or some of them, well-hatted and posing with distinction.
Here's Louis Hirsch leaving Seattle's main Carnegie Library on August 18, 1912. And here we may understand the once popular Seattle instruction between literate friends, "Meet me at the steps."
A good part of the Fickeisen album is given to a grand trip east. This since roughly fated Atlantic City beach is the only east coast image we are including here.
A rare scene from White City, Madison Park's short-lived amusement park.
Another Madison Park attraction, this time on the race track that once attracted everything that could compete for speed and duration - horses, motorcycles, motorcars. Here two devilish fellows both stand on two horses, an attraction reported by the track promoters as an ancient Roman spectacle.
At the northwest corner of Cherry Street and Second Avenue - still - the 1911 construction of the Hoge Building was at its completion claimed to have set a record for speed.
From the rear of the Rainier-Grand hotel on First Ave. between Marion and Madison Streets, looking to the intersection of Madison and Western, where a Madison Street Cable Car makes its way, and above it the nearly new finger piers from No. 4 (now 55) on the left. Note the temporary trestle in Elliot Bay, pile-driven there to distribute Denny Hill into depths.
Finally, for this small selection, a wonderfully composed and flowing portrait of Snoqualmie Falls beneath a sympathetic sky, but one also in need of some tender Photoshop polish.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HELIX Vol.4 No.2 July 18, 1968

We return to our postings of – if you have forgotten – the Seattle-based tabloid HELIX, which was originally published on newsprint between the budding seasons of 1967 and 70.   With this issue Number 2 from Volume 4 we reach the mid-summer excitements of 1968.  We were – surprisingly to this reader – still a bi-weekly then.  (Surely, we will become a weekly soon.)  Our haphazard insertions – as of late we have not made weekly those weekly offerings as originally hoped  – are the result of working from two continents, although both are in the Western Hemisphere.  During this audio commentary you will sometimes hear a not displeasing percussive sound behind the conversation.  It comes from street work outside Bill and Kel’s apartment in Lima, Peru.  The conversation between Bill and myself was dropped toward the very end  for a short while providing a sonar like intermission. By now Bill has Vol. 4 No. 3 already in hand which was done on Ron’s new* oversize scanner, and so the work of recording/scanning the pages has been made easier for him and the results are somewhat clearer for all of us.  (*It may be not new but used.  Ron has a profound knack for finding his technology in thrift stores. While this is good for the environment it is not so swell for the gross national product, and that. we know, is an old conflict.)

B.White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/04-02.mp3|titles=HelixVol 4 No 2]

 

Seattle Now & Then: Alley to James Street

THEN: Looking north down the Alley between Jefferson and James Street, in the First Hill block also bordered by Sixth and Seventh Avenues.
NOW: The screen of trees on the right, border the 7th Avenue exit to James Street off of the 1-5 Freeway. The Seattle Freeway – the name used most commonly for it during I-5’s construction in the 1960s – was dedicated on Jan. 3, 1967. Dan Evans, the state governor then, helped with the big scissors.

[CLICK – sometimes double-click – to ENLARGE the IMAGES]

Most likely the photographer for this record of dilapidation was James Lee who worked with his cameras (both still and moving) for the city’s public works department.  Both the Municipal Archive and the University of Washington archive include helpful examples of Lee’s field recordings, some as old as 1910.

This subject was used in the 1930s as evidence in favor of slum clearing for the then new Seattle Housing Authority’s plans for Yesler Terrace, the city’s first low-income housing project.  Once built, Yesler Terrace came close to this site, missing it by a block.  Lee looks north down the alley to James Street in the short 500-block between Sixth and Seventh Avenues.  His back is to Jefferson Street.

Perhaps the man standing in the shadows of the alley, bottom left, is Andrew Knudsen, who is listed in the 1938 Polk City Directory as living at 511&1/2, the likely address for one of these alley houses.  A 72-year-old Knudsen is still there in 1948 when this newspaper reported that he was hit by a car driven negligently by Ken C. Johnson.  Fortunately Harborview Hospital was nearby.  Knudsen was treated and soon released, but Johnson, most likely, surrendered his license.  Four years more when John W. Pearson is found dead at the same address, the city published a notice – again in The Times – asking anyone who knew him or off him to contact the Johnson and Sons Mortuary.

These little homes date from the 1890s – perhaps one or more may have been built already in the late 1880s when the slope up First Hill began its rapid development.   And they were survivors.  It was only the building of the Seattle Freeway – not Yesler Terrace – that brought them down.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?   We will stay near “our alley” for the most part Jean – perhaps every part.

We had hoped to generously mark many of our prints with interior captions that marked the several points of interest. In this - for want of time and skill - we have failed. Here is an example - only. The alley of interest - aka "our alley" is directly above the caption, which rests on the rooftop of the then recently enlarged with added stories King County Courthouse. (Thanks here, again, to Ron Edger for used of several of his Seattle aerials.) The aerial dates from 1950.
A helpful detail of "our alley" from the same Edge 1950 aerial.
Our Alley appears here running through Block No. 45, Note the red footprint for the Puget Power transfer station (electric not waste) at the southwest corner of Jefferson and 7th Ave. The competitor, Seattle City Light, is also marked in red at the bottom of this detail. It sits on Yesler Way near 7th and Spruce. We will return to to the Puget Power plant below, and much else that appears here as footprints and drawn paths. (This early page from the Baist Atlas was used often and so bears the damage of that. But such scars are rare in our copy.)
Looking northwest from 7th Avenue, we find near the center of this subject the Jefferson Street entrance to "our" alley. The big white structure above the alley is the Kalmar Hotel at the southeast corner of James and 6th Avenue. This "then" and the "now" that follows it, appeared with essay in this blog recently - somewhat. The "then" dates from late 1887 or early 1888. That spring Central School, far right horizon, burned to the ground. (That helps with the dating.)
Jean's repeat from 7th Avenue. (Jean has a colored version in his own computer, but is at this moment off to Hillside School making sets for the next play production there, this time with his younger students, and everyone of them!)
Frank Shaw's study of work-in-progress on the Seattle Freeway on January 26, 1963. Shaw stood somewhat close to 7th Ave. but on the freeway's path. He looks north toward the James Street crossing.
Shaw returns on August 15, 1964. By then the IBM Building has joined the skyline, from Shaw's prospect it peeks above the Federal Courthouse.
Another stalwart of this blog, Lawton Gowey - bless him - took to the Smith Tower to get this look thru the neighborhood soon to be marked by freeway construction. Like Frank Shaw, Lawton almost always dated his subjects. This one is from June 21, 1961. Our block is right of center - with the green verdure on its western half and then the alley and a few of the homes along it - the same homes that appear in the primary subject at the top of this blog. Trinity Church is above-center, and the north end of the Puget Power building is far right, at the corner of 7th and Jefferson. The Kalmar Hotel is in there too, center-right at the southeast corner of 6th Avenue and James Street.
Lawton Gowey returned to the Smith Tower for his repeat on May 15, 1976. Actually, Lawton and his camera made many visits to the tower.
Much the same territory from the Smith Tower in 1913 from the opportunist photographers of Webster and Stevens, visiting the top of the tower long before its 1914 dedication.
A helpful reminder - a detail of "our alley" from the 1950 Edge aerial. Block 45 is missing the three row houses on 7th. We'll see them below - a few times.
Another neighborhood revelation - with "our" block. The hand-drawn light blue bordered irregular compound indicates the borders of the Yesler Way Housing as originally planned. The most northerly of the borders part reaches halfway into our Bock 45. A hand has dated this original "1939" on its far-right border. It may be 1938.
The same area as that outlined above, here for an artist's birdseye of the future Yesler Terrace Low Rent Housing Project

We return, above, to the Webster and Stevens 1913 look into the neighborhood from the Smith Tower in order to point out the Kalmar Hotel, at the southeast corner of 6th Avenue and James Street.  James climbs the hill on the left.  Fifth Ave. is the first street that crosses the subject – north to south, left to the right – near the bottom of the scene.  (Our Lady of Good Help is found at Fifths intersection with Jefferson Street, the street that climbs from the subjects center.)  Sixth Ave. is the next street up the hill, crossing the subject, left to right i.e. north to south.  Jefferson Street between Sixth and Seventh (and further to half way between Seventh and Eighth) is not graded.  So it shows the darker gray of weeds and such.   Our alley, however, does cut a light swatch across it.  Following the alley north to James puts us, as it seems, on the roof of the big and boxish Kalmar Hotel.

The Kalmar Hotel with the James Street Trolley climbing to First Hill at the intersection of James and 6th. (The text below appeared with this pix long ago in Pacific.)

The Kalmar photographed late in its life by Lawton Gowey.
My recording of this same intersection of Sixth Ave. and James Street and its southeast corner from a few years back. Here the reader is encouraged to go forward into the shadows below the freeway and imagine there the "now" or "repeat" for the historical photo that follows of the Puget Power plant at the southwest corner of 7th Avenue and Jefferson Street.
Our alley on the left, Jefferson Street crossing from the right, and the Puget Power transfer station surmounting all. Heed the familiar home - lower left corner - on "our alley." (Courtesy, Lawton Gowey - as a collector. The photo dates from the early 20th Century.)

Harborview Hospital is under construction in this 1930 view and the nearly decapitated King County Court House is soon to be razed. Note the by now shabby Puget Power plant, left-of-center and above it, and the beginning of "our alley" to the left of it. The Seattle City Light electrical transfer station on Yesler is far-right. Bottom-left, work is beginning on raising the roof several stories for the King County Courthouse, to a new top floor penthouse for the prisoners brought down to it from the old and still barely standing Courthouse seen here on First Hill - here aka Profanity Hill - in front of the Harborview construction site.
The King County Courthouse on First Hill (aka in this part, Profanity Hill) under construction, ca. 1890.
Only 40 years later, the columns "deconstruction", another sign of a booming metropolis.

Then Caption:  The grades up First Hill from the Central Business district involved a variety of uneven dips that can scarcely be imagined since the construction of the Seattle Freeway Ditch.  If preserved these old clapboards would have been suspended several stories above Interstate Five.  (Pix courtesy Lawton Gowey)  Now Caption:  Jean’s contemporary view repeats the presentation of the Harborview Hospital tower, upper-right, while looking north from the Madison Street bridge over the freeway.  Two blocks south of Jean’s prospect Columbia Street climbs First Hill.

Freeway Laundry

(First appeared in Pacific, May 18, 2008)

Here is yet another unattributed, undated, and unidentified historical photograph with yet very helpful clues – this time two of them.

First is the obvious one, the tower of Harborview Hospital upper-right, which was completed in 1931.  We may compare the tower to a fingerprint, for when Jean Sherrard visited 6th Avenue, which we agreed was a likely prospect for this view of the tower, he first discovered that when he set his camera on 6th about 20 yards north of Madison Street that the basic forms in his view finder of Harborview tower and the tower in the historical photograph lined up.    But it still “seemed” that he was too far from the tower to, for instance, imagine having a conversation in normal tones with the unnamed historical photographer across – I’ll estimate – about seventy years.  Jean needed to move south.

The second helpful clue is the sign on the wall of the frame building right of center and above the hanging wash.  It reads, “Admiral Transfer Company – Day – Night – Holiday Service.”   The address for Clyde Witherspoon’s Admiral Transfer in 1938 is 622 Columbia Street, which puts it at the northwest corner with 7th Avenue and Columbia.   Now we may move south from Jean’s original position on 6th Ave. to the alley a half block south of Marion Street and between 6th and 7th Avenues.  If Jean could have managed to make it there he would have been suspended sixty feet or so above the center of the Interstate-5 ditch.    Instead, for his second look to the tower he stood on the Madison Street overpass.

The houses on the left are in the 800 block on Seventh Avenue.  Real estate maps show them set back some from the street.  And whose uniformly white wash is this?   Again in the 1938 city directory the laundryman Charles Cham is listed at 813 7th Avenue.   Perhaps this is part of Cham’s consignment from a neighborhood restaurant.

 

MORE FIRST HILL LAUNDRY

Looking northwest from an upper terrace - or lower roof - of Harborview Hospital. At the lower-left corner are the 8th Avenue fronts of two of the houses seen in the feature of this one - the extended First Hill laundry story. The subject is dated 1930 and includes the nearly new Exchange Building, far left, the Northern Life Tower, right-of-center, and the also nearly new Washington Athletic Club, on the far right. Our alley is mostly hidden behind the structures and trees on the left between 8th and 7th and south of James. Trinity Episcopal Church is on the right.
Long shadows from a late afternoon sun reach in the direction of the brilliantly new Harborview Hospital in this close-in aerial. Note the vacant lot, right-of-center. It is the former home for he top-heavy court house. Also note the homes at the southwest corner of 8th and Jefferson - in the home-stuffed block, left-of-center. The most northeastern of those are the same homes that appear in both the clipping above, and the panorama too. And here we glimpse, bottom-center, the tops for the three row houses on the west side of 7th Ave. in our block 45 between Jefferson and James. Just above and right of the row is Puget Power, while, far-right at Yesler and with its corner towers resembling a sanctuary for pubic works is its City Light competitor.

THE ROW on SEVENTH

Recorded in the late 1930s as a piece for Seattle Housing propaganda depicting the saddened housing stock on the western and southern slopes of First Hill. We are expected to feel some compassion for this old man (nice hat), who only needs a new home for him to revive from a life of sitting on steps above the alley - our alley. It was while preparing this posting that I determined where it was photographed, and, yes, it is from "our alley." Note the row houses above. Next we'll print a few subjects that include them.
The row houses on 7th dazzle here - right of center - below the tower of Trinity Church. St. James Cathedral lights the horizon, and at the bottom below it - and in its archdiocese shadow - one can find Our Lady of Good Help Catholic Church at the southeast corner of 5th Ave. and Jefferson Street. Note the glowing tower atop Puget Power, upper-right. (Earlier, Jean and I posed a feature for this Romans photo, which was taken, we determined, from the Great Northern Depot tower. Try, if you will, a key word search on St. James and/or Romans.)
Block 45 shows at the center of this Feb. 26, 1930 aerial by Pierson. The row is easily identified on the east side of 7th Ave. and left of Puget Power too. Both are near the subject's center.
LaRoche's ca. 1891 look north on 7th Street from the front lawn of the King County Courthouse. The row houses appear here right of center. This "puts' our alley downhill and to the left of them. Central School appears on the right, filling the block between Marion and Madison Streets, and Sixth and Seventh Avenues. The over-sized Rainier Hotel is near the scene's center bordered by Fifth and Sixth Avenues, Columbia and Marion Streets. (Key word it - if you will.)
Returning to the 1913 look east from the nearly completed Smith Tower we see the by now many "familiars" - the alley and its row of nearly identical and attached houses (three of them), Puget Power, the King County Court House, Kalmar Hotel, and, near the bottom-center, Our Lake of Good Help Catholic Church at the southeast corner of 5th Ave. and Jefferson Street.
Our Lady of Good Help at the southeast corner of Jefferson and 5th Avenue.

OUR LADY OF GOOD HELP

(First appeared in Pacific, Dec. 14, 1986)

That Our Lady of Good Help no longer graces the southeast comer of 5th Avenue and Jefferson Street is not the result of a slide in her parishioners’ faith but of one in the earth beneath her. The church’s 1949 demise was reported by the Times. “The city’s oldest Catholic church was abandoned hurriedly yesterday afternoon when it was discovered that the old frame structure . . . was threatening to slide into Fifth Avenue.” The heavy rains in February shifted the church, threw the windows out of line, tilted the chimney and, as the Rev. Joseph P. Dougherty noted while negotiating his way through the congregation’s last Mass, twisted the altar steps.

Our Lady of Good Hope at 5th and Jefferson with part of the west facade of Puget Power up Jefferson Street at its southwest corner with 7th Avenue.

Our Lady took her first “slide” 45 years earlier when the original sanctu•ary at Third Avenue and Washington Street was tom down and the valuable property sold for commercial use. The $104,000 received was not used to build this modest replacement on 5th Avenue, but rather helped fuel the building fund for the grand twin-towered St. James Cathedral above it on First Hill. When Seattle’s cathedral was dedicated in 1907, it fulfilled the archdiocese’s 1903 decision to move here from Vancouver, W A.

In its last year, 1903, the old Our Lady at 3rd and Washington was used by the archdiocese’s Bishop Edward O’Dea as his pro-cathedral while he made plans for St. James. This meant that the city’s first priest, Father Prefontaine, not only lost the old church he’d built, but that his congregation would ultimately lose its distinction as Seattle’s center of Catholicism.

Looking north on 5th Avenue in 1939. The front stairway to the parish is on the right and Jefferson Street just beyond it. Note the Drake Hotel at the southwest coner of 5th and James.

The cross-topped octagonal spire is the one part of the old Our Lady which was incorporated in this, its 1905 replacement on the corner of 5th and Jefferson. By then Father Prefontaine had retired to a home overlooking Volunteer Park. The home was his, for the French-Canadian Prefontaine was known not only for his jovial disposition, delightful ecumenical manner and love for Protestants, but also for his taste for fine food, good cigars, and real estate.

The city powers-that-were were so fond of the pioneer priest that while he still lived, they named for him the short street that skirts the property south of Yesler Way and that Francis X. Prefontaine himself first cleared for his sanctuary in the late 1860s. After his death, Prefontaine added to his landmarks by leaving $5,000 for the Prefontaine fountain that intermittently still spouts at Third Avenue and Yesler Way. But his “Lady” has slipped away.

The original Our Lady parish with dates inclusive and the affable father inset.
A few First Hill towers in 1930. Work is nearly completed on the Harborview tower. Whilte the tip-top of the King County Courthouse is weight subtracted, the structure still seems to ponder, and will soon be razed. The Puget Power roofline - here left of center - is not so distinguished in 1930 as it was ca. 1905 (a few scenes above this one), and Our Lady of Good Help just escapes the lower-right corner.
Grading for the Seattle Freeway subtracted the part of Yesler Terrace, which was due west of Harborview.
May 16, 1964, Frank Shaw looks south-southwest over Seattle Freeway construction from a prospect near 8th and Jefferson.

 

Seattle Now & Then: Frank Shaw's Big Neighbor

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Work on the Washington State Coliseum began early in 1960. For Frank Shaw it wasn’t until the early summer of ’61 that the Space Needle suddenly emerged from the Coliseum’s roof line and kept on ascending. From his apartment windows Shaw photographed the view of the superimposed and still growing landmarks on September 16, 1961
NOW: On our early Sept. visit to Shaw’s corner we could not get into what was Frank’s Apartment 203, so Jean extended his oft-used ten-foot-pole and took this look kitty-corner at First Ave. N. and Republican. The Coliseum is hidden here behind the late summer landscape and the Queen Anne Post Office (1964).

From the roof, but more often from his second-floor window of Wedgewood Court, a comely lower Queen Anne apartment house, Frank Owen Shaw watched Seattle’s Century 21 take shape, especially the largest part of it: the Washington State Coliseum.  It was directly kitty-corner from his flat.

In 1957 the life-long bachelor moved into one of what the Wedgwood Court appropriately advertised then as its “nicely furnished bachelor apartments.”   From his privileged prospect, the Boeing quality control inspector, could also watch the Space Needle rise like a barometer of the fair’s heated construction, and he kept photographing this great pubic work both on site and from his window above the northwest corner of First Ave. N. and Republican Street.

Before Shaw moved out one month before the fair opened on April 21, 1962, he carefully framed his last 2×2” color slide from his second floor flat with his curtained window, and meticulously captioned it “Last shot from former Apt., March 20, 1962, 5:30 p.m.”   It showed the shining Coliseum topped by what I remember a friend’s daughter – a 6-year-old promoter-poet – describing for me then as “our splendid Space Needle.”

Frank Shaw's snap of Bob Geigle, on the right, and Dave Clark atop the Space Needle on April 14, 1985.

On the evidence of his carefully ordered negatives, one of Frank Shaw’s last photographs is of Bob Geigle posing at the top of the Needle in April, 1985.  For Geigle, a young employee then also at Boeing, Frank O. Shaw was “Frankoshaw” with the accent on the first syllable.  Bob remembers Frank’s dry wit as “sort of English old school.  And he was quite prim and proper too.  He loved to travel and climb mountains.  He took lots of pictures while climbing and some were published.  As he explained it, when he got too old to climb he started walking the city with his camera taking picture of what he called ‘what is.’”  Leaving lots of exquisitely real pictures, Frank died on Nov. 1, 1985, age 76.

Frank Shaw's self-portrait many times over from 1978. It would seem these multiplying mirrors are part of some "fun forest," perhaps that one at Seattle Center, which Shaw visited often.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?   Jean, we will begin with a short stack of other 2×2 colored reversals that Frank Shaw took from his apartment at the northwest corner of First N. and Republican Street of work-in-progress on the Coliseum.  If there is time left we’ll pull a past feature or two from the neighborhood, as well – if time allows – some other fair photography by Shaw.

Most likely this is the first surviving recording Shaw took of early work on the Century 21 site. The scrubbing of the campus has begun. First Ave. N. is on the right. Shaw dates it Oct. 6, 1959.
About a half year later than the view above, this snap from Shaw's window is dated May 12, 1960, a few weeks short of two years before the Century 21 opened in the Spring of 1962. Although work on the Coliseum is hardly evident, lots of razing and clearing has happened since the photo (above) from the fall of 1959. As yet nothing of the Needle can be found from this prospect - or any.
For ready comparison to the next two views that follows this one, we return here to Oct. 6, 1959 for a look from Shaw's apartment across Republican to its southwest corner with First Ave. N., the future site of the neighborhood post office.
July 19, 1960 and early structural work on the Coliseum takes shape. The cream colored car holding the corner space in the parking lot keeps it in the shot that follows, which dates from six days later.
July 25, 1960.
October 6, 1960 and a time for political campaigning. We cannot account - as yet - for the success of either Olsen or Mast in the upcoming election. A half-block south and across First North, the grand west footing for the Coliseum lends some confidence to the idea that it will be ready little more than a year hence. Later, below, Shaw approached the footing with an unsteady camera. Perhaps he was excited. The focus is soft.
Nov. 1, 1960
Feb. 9, 1961 and the Space Needle is still nearly a half year away from being apparent from Shaw's apartment. Work on the Coliseum's primary roof supports - that will meet center-top - are underway.
One month later - March 8, 1961.
Three weeks more and topped-off - March 29, 1961
With but one year and one day to go before the opening of Century 21, there was a good deal of swingshift work on the fair, including this welding on the crown of the Coliseum, April 20, 1961. Frank Shaw took this one too.
About this time, not Shaw's but young Victor Lygdman's visit with part of the "Lunchbox Crew" working on the Coliseum.
Shaw visits the Coliseum construction site on May 6, 1961, and includes a glimpse - barely - of his Wedgewood Court Apartments hiding behind the far northwest corner of the Coliseum. Search directly below the summit of Queen Anne Hill that peeks above the same corner.
Frank Shaw captures the fireworks on April 21, 1961, marking the beginning of a one-year count-down to the Century-21 opening.
July 9, 1961. Work in progress for the structural "netting" of a roof that would later leak on the Sonics and begin a long routine of complaints by the dribblers to improve the Coliseum for an enlarged - and dry -place to be paid and play. Staging work for the structure on the fair's periphery has begun here at the southeast corner of First Ave. N. and Republican Street. The Space Needle will soon reveal.
Victor Lygdman's - not Shaw's - same construction stage photograph of the Coliseum's roof.
July 23, 1961 and the Space Needle shows itself to Frank Shaw.
Sept. 16, 1961. Less than two months later and the Needle has grown to its waistline.
October 1, 1961
November 4, 1961 - What goes up will go 'round - or seem to.
A splendid vase of mixed flowers has inspired Frank Shaw to step back and use his window - one of them - as a frame for the Space Needle, which is preparing to top-off. The date is Nov. 5, 1961. The glass is wobbly enough that we suspect that more often than not Shaw opened a window to make his recordings.
Horace leaves his lower Queen Anne apartment and ventures up the hill for this Nov. 5, 1961 subject.
December 10, 1961: Frank Shaw steps inside and catches work on the ramp being built for the Coliseum's planned futuristic attraction: World of Tomorrow.
More of the ramp and supporting structure of what will be the "World of Tomorrow." From a Seattle Times press shot by Paul V. Thomas for Jan. 3, 1962.
Thomas, most likely, returns on Jan 28 for a work-in-progress recording of the modular future world's "cubes."
During his excursion to the grounds on Dec. 10, 1961 Shaw also visited the base of the Space Needle for this subject.
On December 31, 1961 Shaw records what he captions as "The Space Needle with its torch on the first day it was tried!"
A bright winter afternoon with both the Space Needle and the Coliseum looking whole - on the outside. Feb. 11, 1962 - two months and ten days before the fair opens.
In part to point out Shaw's apartment house, we interrupt the flow of Shaw's recordings with this press shot taken for the Seattle Times from the Space Needle on Feb. 14, 1962. Clearly, from this perspective there remains lots of grooming for the fair's campus in the slightly more than two months remaining before Century 21 opened on April 21. For locating the Wedgewood Court Apartments use the brilliantly illuminated roof of the L-shaped (inverted) fair structure that borders the northwest part of Century 21 and turns at the apartment's corner: Republican Street and First Ave. North. The roof, we may imagine, points at the apartment at the center-top of this subject.
Having practiced finding Frank's apartment, the Wedgewood Arms, above the above, now find it again here in color and during the worlds fair. And notice the changes since, like the conversion of a graded field of mud into the Flag Plaza.
Surely one of the few times in the year when the sun lines up with the top of the Needle when viewed from Shaw's apartment - and he is soon to leave it. Feb. 25, 1962.
On the well-lighted evening of March 16, 1962 Frank Shaw captures the spotlighted International Fountain.
Shaw has captioned this, "Last shot from my former Apartment window." And so we wonder does the date he gives - March 20, 1962 - mark the day he took the photograph from his old haunts or the day he wrote on the cardboard frame of the developed slide in his new apartment less than three blocks to the south.

Leaving the ambiguity of the above slide’s caption, ordinarily Frank Shaw kept his slides and negatives in good order and well marked with captions that included place names and dates and sometimes even the hour of the day.   These tidy habits are also evident in the two recordings that follow of the living room in his new apartment after nearly 15 years of use.  They were photographed on June 10, 1977

DECATUR TERRACE:  On May 31, 1961 Frank Shaw – still from his apartment window above Republican Street – turned his camera to the west and recorded the old David and Louisa Denny home, known as Decatur Terrace in its grander days, holding to its second footprint, the one at the southeast corner of Queen Anne Ave. and Republican.  It was originally built on a terrace that was near the center of the Shaw’s block – the block between First Ave. N. and Queen Anne Ave., Mercer Street and Republican.

MAY 31, 1961 looking west on Republican from Frank Shaw's apartment.
The view directly below was photographed in the late 1890s by Anders Wilse from a prospect near the corner of Mercer and Queen Anne, or Temperance Ave. as it was then still called.  (There were no spirits even sipped in this home.)

 

 

Follows now a two-column copy of the text for this Pacific feature as it was printed in the second of the three “Seattle Now and Then” books.  (All three can be called forth and read in Ron Edge’s scan of their every page.  You will find them under the “history books” button on the front page of this blog.

CLICK to ENLARGE
The Denny's big home soon after it was moved A long half-block to its new footprint at the southeast corner of Republican and Queen Anne Ave, where, as the banner indicates, it started advertising for lodgers.
On may 24, 1971 Frank Shaw returned to the corner for this recording of the humbled Decatur Terrace. Shaw's caption reveals that he was aware of the big home's landmark status and most likely lamented its loss. He writes, "The Denny Mansion - a day before it was razed."

======

Smiling Paul Thiry, left, Century 21's "Official Architect" and the primary hand behind the Coliseum's design, is awarded "Flame," the sculpture on the right, in recognition of the fair's architecture. An equally smiling Norman Cahner, representing Building Construction magazine, presents the award equally to Century 21, Seattle, and by witness of those who work with him the often commanding Thiry. Appropriately - for this feature - part of the Coliseum is included in the photo.

====

The Warren Ave. School looking southeast from Warren and Republican.

WARREN AVENUE SCHOOL

In the mid-1880s, the patriarchs of North Seattle – David Denny and George Kinnear included – urged settlers aboard a horse-drawn railway to their relatively inexpensive lots north of Denny Way.  Their efforts were rewarded as the flood of immigration, which increased steadily after the completion of the Northern Pacific Railroad in 1883, pushed settlement into the land between Denny and Queen Anne hills.

By the turn of the century, this crowd of newcomers had established a neighborhood full of large families.  And beginning in 1902 more than 400 of the neighborhood children attended primary school on Block 35 of David and Louisa Denny’s Home Addition.

Warren Avenue School (on Warren Ave.) was built in 1902 and abandoned in 1959.  This view of the school is an early one.  The school’s demise came when the site was chosen first for an expanded civic center and soon after for a world’s fair: Century 21.  By closing time, the neighborhood around the school had long since stopped swelling with families.

The siting of the contemporary photograph was adjusted to make a comparison of the Key Arena’s and the school’s west walls.  The school’s fine-tuned position would put the children posing near its front door on the Key Arena’s floor beneath the rim of its north end backboard (if there is still a backboard around since the flight of the Sonics.)

The first Sonics, from 1967-68. (Al Bianci is the head coach, kneeling in black at the center. Can you name any of the others - players and coaches?)
Frank Shaw's record of the Steven Pass sponsored summer snow jump using the Coliseum's roof and sturdy eastern foundation for support. The photo dates from Aug. 27, 1966 and so beats the Sonics' first play by a year.
We return again to the 1912 Baist Map for some grounding. The Warren Ave. School appears in yellow on green above and to the left of the map detail's center. The Mercer Playfield, to the right (east) of the school, is the site of the International Fountain. The future site of Frank Shaw's home in the Wedgewood Apts. is part of the featureless block in light-blue, upper left. The future site of the Space Needle appears below and right of the map's center as the red brick fire station on 4th Ave.
Recalling Ron Edge's superimposition of a (more-or-less) contemporary map of the Seattle Center with a indexed (for landmark and services locations) map of Century 21. (Click to Enlarge)
Thoughts and some planning for Century 21 began with the state legislature's World Fair Commission in 1955. This 1956 birdseye imagined what the "Festival of the West," as it was then called, might involve in a remaking of Seattle's Civic Center. It retains much of the old center, however, all that it adds had no apparent effect on the eventual designs of a few years later. The 1957 birdseye also depicts a link between the fairgrounds and a monument on Duwamish Head, which would tower above and "amusement zone" built on the tidelands to the west. It was or would have been, no doubt, for some an intimation and possible revival of Luna Park, the amusement park built over the shallow tidelands at the Head in 1907.
We return to Frank Shaw's kitty-corner glimpse from February 9, 1961 as his closest gateway to a Seattle Times clipping from 30 years earlier: Feb. 22, 1931. It is a lesson - although a simple one - in the changes wrought by a Great Depression, another World War, and a post-war courting of progress and development.
The Times from Feb. 9, 1931 is abundantly dedicated to the powers of positive thinking and imagining relief from what was then growing into the Great Depression, which would require the grim relief (or false economics) of a world war for escape.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Happy New Year

 

I took this photo from the bell tower  of the church of Saint-Germain-des-Prés which is the oldest in Paris and was built from 990…

I imagine this view is the oldest…

Best wishes to you all

J’ai pris cette photo du clocher de l’église Saint-Germain-des-Prés qui est le plus ancien de Paris.

Et j’imagine que c’est ainsi la vue plus ancienne de Paris.

Meilleurs voeux à tous.

A World-Class MOHAI

Paul and I visited the spanking new Museum of History and Industry a couple of days before its grand opening and explored this Northwest treasure. Photos follow from both of us, in no particular order:

(as always, click to enlarge photos)

The new museum gleams in the light of the setting sun
Paul at the front desk
Dorpat gazes out from a sculpture carved from the Wawona
Inside, looking down toward the water of Lake Union
Inside the sculpture looking up
Genny McCoy with the Wawona
Historian Lorraine McConaghy lectures the assembled
Photo curator Howard Giske (R) with cycle collector and historian Thomas Samuelsen.
Slo-Mo-Shun, of course
The main floor from above
Exhibit Designer
Looking down on the main floor, Boeing's original mail plane in flight
MOHAI's periscope relocated - in the Maritime Room. And the views are great!
Looking north from the Maritime Room
Celluloid Seattle designer Julianne Kidder with Exhibits Manager Mark Gleason
Celluloid Seattle remembers the drive-in, with a Mustang convertible
Celluloid Seattle's celebration of films made in Seattle - this one featuring Naomi Watts
Sherrard with now & then photos taken for Celluloid Seattle
Dorpat with pals
MOHAI supporter Georgie Bright Kunkel stands next to the original sculpture she donated
Another view from above
Paul with some MOHAI staff members outside
Paul with Argosy Captain Karen Allred
Mohai emerging from the clouds
A MOHAI panorama

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Rainier Club & the Burnett Home

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: The 53-year-old Burnett home at the northeast corner of 4th Ave. and Columbia Street was completed nearly forty years before the Rainier Club was built at the north end of the block in 1904. In between them, and showing far left, the Burnett’s built a small apartment house. The family named it for itself, the Burnett Flats. (courtesy, Ron Edge)
NOW: Since 1929 the pioneer Burnett home site and their flats beside it have been breached by the enlarged Rainier Club and its corner parking lot. The extended clubhouse now hides what, from this corner, the 1918 view reveals: the First Methodist Protestant Church behind it.

Early this autumn Jean Sherrard and I stood on the roof – as it were – of the home standing here at the northeast corner of 4th Avenue and Columbia Street.

We were presenting one of our “repeat photography” programs to the Seattle Surgical Society for its September meeting and banquet in the Rainier Club.  Timing our show with the desert, we included this apt subject, which includes part of the clubhouse, as a sweet surprise. We were fortunate that the banquet’s location – the large dining hall at the south end of the club’s second floor – hit the spot. While projecting this subject on the screen, we explained, “Here we stand above – or very near – this pioneer home site, which later the Rainier Club first razed and then built upon with its 1929 enlargement.

While neither Jean nor I took a photograph of our dinner with the doctors, I did take several in the same room four years earlier for what I believe was historylink's first fundraising lunch at the Rainier Club.

During our time with the surgeons we could not reveal the history of this modest home. We didn’t know.  But now with the help of our frequent contributor Ron Edge we discover that three generations of Burnetts lived there.  The subject appeared in the Seattle Times for June 2, 1918 and was headlined “It’s Seattle’s Oldest Home Built 53 years ago.”

[Best to click the below TWICE!  At least that makes a difference on this MAC.]

A page from The Seattle Times for June 2, 1918.

After Port Ludlow mill man Hiram Burnett built this six-room home during the winter of 1865, he and his wife Elizabeth moved to Seattle that spring so that their two children would be near the University.  When their son Charles graduated from the University and married, “he took his bride to live in the little house.”  The couple’s own son, Charles Jr. served a term on the Seattle City Council, and recalled his grandfather Hiram explaining that all the wood for the Seattle home – including the spruce siding – was first cut at his Port Ludlow mill and that he then “sent the pieces up here and merely put them together.”

[BEST TO CLICK twice.]

Hiram and his grandson, April 12, 1906
Another portrait of Hiram and grandson, but this time also for his death notice, April 25, 1906.
Already one of the oldest on June 6, 1900.

During his visit to the “oldest home” in 1918, the unnamed Times reporter was pleased to note that for a rental of $12.50 a month it “houses a force of industrious Italians who turn out plaster of paris reproductions of the famous art works of their native land.”

An early ca. 1912 look into the neighborhood during construction of the Smith Tower - and from it. The Rainier Club is easily found at the southeast corner of Marion and 4th. Behind it is First Methodist Church and beside it the Burnett Family home and namesake three-story apartment/hotel. The three structures facing Columbia Street at its northwest corner with Fifth Avenue are treated with their own feature a few presentations below, as is the Colman mansion across Columbia Street at its southeast corner with Fourth Avenue. The cleared block between 5th and 6th Avenues and Columbia and Marion Streets was home for the Rainier Hotel, about which something will be added in the next feature below.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?  Surely Jean.  First congratulations to MOHAI with the opening of its newly fitted home in the old Naval Armory at the south end of Lake Union.  As you know while we attended the new MOHAI for the opening arranged for members, a winter sunset broke through the clouds in the west and bathed the south Lake Union campus in a most auspicious golden light.   Here’s a merge of six snaps, and thanks to Ron Edge for fitting the pieces together.  [Click it TWICE to enlarge]

And praise be to thee Jean and  your part in the array of new exhibits.  Here’s a snap of you in front of the montage of “repeats” you did covering the curators chosen collection of historic – what else? – Seattle Theatres.  Visitors will find it and film clips galore on the first mezzanine.

As is our practice by now, we will add a few more features from the neighborhood, but first introduce them with a few aerials of the neighborhood.  Most – maybe all – come courtesy of Ron Edge.

A circa 1923 look north from the Smith Tower with a pan which includes Burnett corner and its neighbor the club. While the northeast corner of Columbia and 4th is fronted by Billboards where once the family has a front yard - although a steep one, the Burnett Flats are still in place.
With Burnett Arms razed and the corner briefly exploited with billboards, the northeast corner of Columbia and Fourth "prepares" for the club's addition.
The Rainier Club is set at the center of this detail pulled from a ca. 1929 aerial. Scaffolding for the club's 1929 addition appears to the right (south) of the club.
With the club set at the center, this recording from the Smith Tower finds the old Burnett corner now comely and free of billboards. Without much study, my circa date is 1946.

=====

Looking east up Columbia Street from a prospect above Second Avenue. (Courtesy, Special Collections, University of Washington Libraries.)

COLUMBIA STREET West from Second Avenue

(First appeared in Pacific, May 15, 1983)

The Great Fire of 1889 encouraged the city to rebuild bigger and in brick. But its first response was a huge hotel which was constructed quick and cheap, and entirely of wood. The Rainier was ready for occupancy only 80 days after the first lumber was unloaded at the building site. This effort was the kind of manic community labor we associate with instant barn raisings. The result was the somewhat barn-like fortress we see filling the center horizon of our historical scene and the entire block between Columbia and Marion Streets, and Fifth and Sixth Avenues.

While flattening the city’s business district, the June 6 fire also consumed most of its halls and hotels. The thousands of “floating strangers” who began flooding these “ashes of opportunity” to help rebuild the city and themselves often had to sleep in tents or under trees. Since the grand brick hotels of the 1890s, including the Denny, Seattle, and Butler, took time to build, the Rainier was put up in a flash by a collection of the “moneymen of Seattle” led by Judge “He Built Seattle” Thomas Burke.  The Seattle Press-Times reported that “its construction was made possible by public spirited capitalists stepping forward regardless of whether it would be a paying institution or not.” It wasn’t.

In its five years as a showy hotel with a breezy view of the bay from a wrap-around veranda, the Rainier lost $100,000. The Great Crash of 1893 had its sad effect. On August 16, 1894 the Press-Times reported “In all probability the handsome Rainier Hotel will be closed in the near future . . . What will be done with the Rainier Building is not known.” The gold rush of 1897 came too late to save the Rainier. Then the miners, coming and going, dropped their tired bodies into the beds of hotels down by the waterfront. These included the Rainier Grand Hotel at First and Madison, whose furnishings – included – were moved in from the abandoned and bankrupt Rainier up on the hill.

The scene (on top) was photographed not in the hard times of 1893-94 but in 1891-92: good times still for both the Rainier and the Seattle-Press Times. The newspaper was published in its offices at 214 Columbia Street, mid-block between 2nd and 3rd Avenues. (The top of the newspaper’s sign can be seen at the lower left-hand corner of the photograph.)

Arthur Churchill Warner took this photograph, which includes other landmarks as well. The James Colman mansion survived at the southeast corner of Fourth and Columbia for the 55 years between 1883 and 1939. Its boxish cupola just barely breaks the horizon line on the far right.  (There’s more on the Colman home below.)

Another tower is seen just above and to the left of the Colmans. Standing six stories at the corner of Ninth and Columbia, Coppin’s Water Works supported a holding tank for water drawn by an adjoining windmill from springs beneath Charles Coppin’s combined home and business. Throughout the 1880s his water works supplied users down the hill, the Colman’s included. The water was delivered through bored logs, some of which were uncovered during the early 1960s excavation of Interstate-5.

Coppins water tower on the south side of Columbia Street between 9th and Terry Avenues.

Eisenhower’s Seattle Freeway also cut through the site which for 59 years supported the brick towers of Central School. Kitty-corner across Sixth and Marion from the Rainier, the school was also completed in 1889. However, it was made of brick, more than two million of them. Central School was Seattle’s only high school until 1902 when Broadway High was built “way out on Capitol Hill.” The Central’s weakened towers were prudently razed after the 1949 earthquake. The rest of the main building was leveled in 1953. Alumni – or by now their children – still display their souvenir bricks atop fireplace mantels.

Central School, looking southwest from 7th Avenue across Madison Street.

The Warner photograph is dappled with many other lesser landmarks. The Eureka Bakery, just left of center, was for years run by the pioneer Meydenbauer family. They are remembered by their namesake bay on Lake Washington and their creek which runs under Bellevue. Today, the Meydenbauer property on Columbia Street is filled by the old Central Building. Kitty-corner across Third Avenue, the Seattle Chamber of Commerce occupies the spot that in 1892 housed Bonney and Watson, the city’s oldest mortuary.

The Rainier Hotel was converted into apartments and survived until 1910. In 1896 the Seattle Press-Times became the Seattle Times and has – still as of this re-writing – survived.

=====

Perhaps the earliest portrait of the Rainier Club, looking southeast across the intersection of Marion Street and Fourth Avenue.

The RAINIER CLUB

(First appeared in Pacific, April 17, 1988)

In 1988 the Rainier Club celebrated its own centennial, one year before the state’s. Appropriately, it memorialized its century with a book history of the club. The author, Walter Crowley, concludes ” … as the wheel turns and future generations regard this curious mansion nestled at the feet of skyscrapers, the Rainier Club will still serve as a reminder of the remarkable individuals who shaped Seattle out of forests and mudflats . . .”It was only in 1986 that this “curious mansion” was officially recognized for what it has been since it was first constructed in 1904: a historical landmark. Wishing to keep its options, the club itself resisted the description for a time because the landmark designation restricts a structure’s future to those that preserve its historical integrity.

A Seattle Times report on the Rainier Club's plans to replace its brick club house with a new decoesque skyscraper. The clip dates from April 25, 1928, and is used courtesy of the Seattle Public Library's subscription to the Times archive dating from 1900 to 1985. (If you have a library card try it out. If you don't consider getting one. This is great fun.)

However, Seattle’s central business district would surely be more severe than it already is, were it not for the gracious relief of this well-wrought clubhouse. Modeled after the English example, this men’s club held its first meeting on Feb.23, 1888. The next day’s Seattle Daily Press reported that “the object of the club is like that of a hundred other kindred bands scattered over the face of the civilized world, the pursuit of pleasure among congenial conductors.” These convivial male circuits were lubricated by coffee, “freshened” with tobacco, and, no doubt, loosened some by spirits – very good spirits.

The local Force passes of the Rainier Club, part of a parade with no name.

Of course, the Rainier is no longer a men ‘ s club. In 1977 the club’s bylaws were amended to admit women, and by 1988, as Crowley’s history records, over 40 of the 1200 resident members were women. The former entrance for women “guests” shows on the left of the historical photograph at the rear of the Marion Street side of the club.

This top view of the club (their third home) looks across Fourth Avenue and dates from about 1909 or soon after the 1908 regrading of Fourth Avenue. Of the Rainier Club’s Jacobean style, the work of Spokane-based architect Kirtland K. Cutter, Crowley notes, “However antiquated the Club was designed to appear on the outside, the trustees spared no expense for modem luxuries on the inside, including telephones in every room.” The club’s style was preserved when its size was nearly doubled in 1929 with the south extension, the work of Seattle architects Charles Bebb and Carl Gould.

The Times early witness of first work on the Club's addition shows the razing of Burnett Flats. The clip is dated January 6, 1929.

Within these landmark walls many a landmark project has been planned, including Metro, Forward Thrust and both of Seattle’s world’s fairs – the 1909 Alaska Yukon and Pacific Exposition and the 1962 Century 2l. This meritocracy of, in the beginning, men included familiar names like Thomas Burke, Horace McCurdy, William Allen, Clarence Blethen, Emil Sick and Ed Carlson.

Walt and Marie at the signing reception for their then new book history of the Rainier Club.

Crowley quotes Carlson, “It used to be that if you had an important civic or political issue, you could get 25 or so people in a room at the Rainier Club and get a go or no-go decision.” Walter Crowley adds, “Those days are gone, for the leadership of Seattle has not merely shifted, it has fragmented, and with it the consensus from which the community’s establishment drew its tacit authority.”

Robert Bradley's Nov. 1, 1958 Kodachrome record of the Rainier Club.

=====

A detail of these corners from our ever faithful 1912 Baist real estate map. The Rainier Club with First Methodist combine for the largest red footprint at the center. The Burnett's property is still distinguished with footprints for the family home, its hotel-apartments, and an shed on the corner used sometimes for light manufacturing. The two brick structures across Marion Street - on its north side - show, in part, in the photograph that follows this one, which was taken from the Y.M.C.A. .
Looking east from the Y.M.C.A. Dormitory over the roof of the Colman Court to part of the Seattle General Hospital on the left, and a large part of First Methodist near the scene's center, and the Rainier Club's north facade, bottom-right.
The Seattle General Hospital at the northwest corner of 5th and Marion. The view looks to the northwest.

=====

The Meydenbauer home at the northeast corner of Columbia and Third Ave.

The MEYDENBAUER HOME – 3rd & Columbia

(First appeared in Pacific, Feb. 1, 1987)

Before the rapid redevelopment of Third Avenue following its regrade of 1906-7, its sides were graced with old homes and churches. One home – the one shown here – belonged to William Meydenbauer, the town confectioner.

Meydenbauer was 18 when he headed for the United States in 1850 after an apprenticeship with a candy maker in Prussia. He made his way to San Francisco bu 1854, where after a nearly ruinous try at gold mining, and a short experiment with teamstering, he returned to the small but sweet rewards of confections.

The Meydenbauers, William and Thelka, moved to the Northwest in 1868 when Seattle had less than 1,000 cash-poor residents expecting growth for their 16-year-old village, but mostly waiting for it. Those post-civil-war years were sour, so the confectioner was welcome. The candy man built a home on Third Avenue at Columbia Street around 1880. Before that there may have been a crude shack on the property but little else. At the time, Seattle’s idea of refreshments for fancy public receptions was sliced apples and gingerbread.

The Meydenbauers bought the Eureka Bakery on Commercial Street (now

First Avenue South) and soon added to the town’s sweet offerings with a selection of well-dressed candies and sweets, including celebrated Yule cakes. Soon enough they and the town prospered and in the mid-188Os, the couple moved their business into a bigger bakery they had built behind the family home. The rear of that plant is pictured behind the tree and to the left of their home in this week’s “Then” photo.

By employing several helping hands and running two delivery wagons, Meydenbauer was efficient enough to sell wholesale. No doubt it helped that they raised eight children.  A son, Albert, continued in his father’s profession after the latter’s death in 19O6. After the 1007 regrading of Third Avenue, the Meydenbauer home, and much else on the block, was replaced by the Central Building, which is still , standing.

The Central Building, far left, facing Third Avenue on its east side between Columbia and Marion Streets.The Burnett home site is intact one block east on Columbia. To its left is the Rainier Club, and across Columbia Street to its right is the Colman home. St. James Cathedral on the east side of 9th Avenue between Columbia and Marion still shows its dome, so Otto Frasch recorded this view before the cupola's collapse under the Big Snow of 1916 - actually well before.

Long since this family is not remembered for its sweets but rather its waterway. In 1868 Meydenbauer rowed across Lake Washington and set a claim beside the Bellevue bay which still bears the family name.

Recorded from the Alaska Building, ca. 1905, the rare snap includes the Meydenbauer home and the Burnetts as well. Second Ave. is on the left.

=====

North on Fourth Avenue from Cherry Street. The Colman home is on the right.

The FOUR FORMS of FOURTH

(First appeared in Pacific, May 8, 1983)

Every few decades with the help of earthquakes, fires, nervous engineers, and metropolitan dreamers, west coast cities like San Francisco, Vancouver, and Seattle are “made over.”  Seattle’s Fourth Avenue – the one in its Central Business District – has had four transformations.

Our historical photograph shows it passing into its third form, as Fourth Avenue is losing its residential emphasis. The sides of the street are being furnished with institutions, like the Carnegie Library and Rainier Club in the scene’s center, and hotels, like the Stander and Lincoln on the left.  This avenue have become Seattle’s deepest urban canyon with its sides of glass and polished metal.

A detail of the photograph above it.

The historical photograph was taken about 1905 by Arthur Warner a short time after the library, club, and hotels were built. By then the street had already lived through its first two forms. In the early 1860s Fourth Avenue was cut out of the virgin forest, some of which returned from Yes1er’s mill as planks for building the few modest homes that soon irregularly lined the sides of this stump-strewn path. Fourth ran from the tideflats on the south to as far north as Denny’s Knoll (not Hill) as Seneca Street. There it stopped at a white picket fence – a small swinging gate counterbalanced by horseshoes opened to the grounds of Washington Territory’s university, for years the city’s and Fourth Avenue’s most distinguished landmark.

Fourth Avenue looking south over Seneca Street from the Territorial University in 1874, the inscribed caption claims.

Fourth Avenue’s second form was also residential, but with more lavish homes that faced a street which although unpaved was given a regular width, curbed against sidewalks, lined with utility poles, and lit at the intersections. The duplex on the right of the view above counts as one of these classier second-stage residences. The tower behind it is attached to one of this street’s distinguished mansions, the home of pioneers Agnes and James Colman. Like the McNaught mansion, whose tower is seen in the distance beyond the library, the Colmans’ spacious Latinate-Victorian showpiece was built in 1883 and remained through the turn of the century, a symbol of Fourth Avenue’s domestic elegance.

Already on entering their third decade these grand homes became vestiges of an earlier urbanity. In 1903 the imposing McNaught mansion was moved across Spring Street to make room for the Carnegie Library.   And in 1907-08 a metamorphosis occurred to the street itself which dramatically fashioned it into its third form. The Fourth Avenue regrade resulted in some casualties and many alterations. Denny’s Knoll was cut through and the old landmark university first moved and then leveled. Practically every structure along the new grade required either new steps to the old front doors, as with the library, or new front doors into their old basements, as with the hotels.

The Fourth Avenue regrade looking south from Madison Street. The Stander Hotel at the northwest corner of Marion is on the right showing a new colonnaded main floor, a "gift" and necessity of the 1907-08 regrade. A trestle crosses 4th at Columbia Street and the front facade of the Burnett Flats can be found to the left of it.

The city engineer’s longing to make “the crooked straight and the rough places plane” resulted in some very deep cuts. For instance, a contemporary photograph at Cherry Street (We truly have more than one but cannot at this alarming moment find them.) would be taken some two stories below Arthur Warner’s location in the historical view. The 4th Ave. cut at this intersection was 24 feet. By 1911 a bricked-over avenue showed the same unruffled grade that made it the preferred course for the bed races of the 1970s.

Agnes Colman continued to live in her towering home until her death in 1934. By then her mansion, the last sign of the elegant eighties and alternately depressed and roaring nineties, was thoroughly surrounded by retailers and restaurants. Today that era of conservative cosmopolitan taste is recalled only by the Rainier Club, the single structure which survives from the “then.”  The five-story Rainier Club houses 57,000 square feet of plush sitting rooms, coat-and-tie dining rooms, and other elite areas only its restricted membership – and their guests –  know.

When the Columbia Center was completed as the crowning touch to Fourth Avenue’s fourth form, it filled the old Colman mansion site with more than a million and and a half square feet of office space stacked 76 stories high. In some future decade or century when the Columbia Center’s 954 feet are dismantled – or imploded – by God, man, or nature, Fourth Avenue Will be passing into its fifth form.

=====

The Stander Hotel opened in 1905. Only six years later it was sold to its neighbor the YMCA and converted into that service organization’s Army and Navy Branch. In 1930 the not-so-old hotel was razed and replaced with the YMCA’s then new South Building. Although the elegant Collegiate Gothic exterior design of the building survives the interior was elaborately renovated, enlarged and stabilized during its 1999-2000 upgrade. Most likely this Potlatch Parade scene is from that summer festival's first 1911 parade, the last full year for the Standard before it became part of the enlarge Y.M.C.A.

THE HOTEL STANDER

(First appeared in Pacific, May 29, 2001)

[BEST to click the below TWICE]

This feature's clip cut from the Pacific for April 29, 2001.

=====

Photographed when the building was new, the Hotel Pennington Apartments facing Marion Street west of 4th Avenue promoted itself as “a home away from home. (Courtesy Lawton Gowey)  Little – if anything? –  has changed on the south side of Marion Street between 3rd and 4th Avenues in the about 80 years between this “now and then.” [I have a feeling that we included this feature with an earlier assembly of past essays.]

A LANDMARK ROW

(First appeared in Pacific,  Nov. 29, 2006)

Set aside for the moment the looming skyscrapers and note how little has changed between this “then” and “now.”  For ambitious Seattle this is rare, especially outside the city’s designated historic districts, like Pioneer Square.

The centerpiece here is the Pacific hotel, facing Marion Street between the alley and east to 4th Avenue.  The work of architect W. R. B. Willcox, it was completed in 1916 – or may have been.  Both the county tax records and U.W. architect Norman J. Johnston’s chapter on Willcox in the UW Press’ ever revealing book “Shaping Seattle Architecture” give the 1916 date.

However, in the 1918 Polk City Directory a full-page advertisement (facing Page 2004) for the “Hotel Pennington Apartments” as it was then called, includes an etching of the same front façade seen here but with the terra cotta tile work of the right (south) half continued to the corner of 4th Avenue as one consistent presentation.  Was the less ornate half of mostly burlap bricks at the corner a late compromise for time and/or economy?  Or was the “half-truth” of the elegant etching too appealing to either correct or leave out of the advertisement?

The other surviving landmarks here include, far right, a corner of the Central Building (1907) and far left, the familiar Jacobean grace of the Rainier Club (1904) across 4th Avenue.   And above the club is the current celebrity among landmarks – or the dome of it: the First Methodist Church at 5th and Marion (1907) which now seems saved for its second century.

When the non-profit Plymouth group purchased the Pacific Hotel – its name since the 1930s – for low-income housing it took care to preserve the building’s heritage and in 1996 was awarded the state’s Annual Award for Outstanding Achievement in Historic Rehabilitation.  Tom English, Plymouth’s facilities director, is fond of revealing that although hidden from Marion Street the hotel is U-shaped, and so embraces its own “beautifully landscaped courtyard and Kol-Pond.”  The 1918 advertisement also makes note of it as the hotel’s “spacious court garden.”

=====

Recorded from the then new Central Building on Third Avenue, the Colman Home stands in the embrace of the Oakland Inn at the southeast corner of 4th Ave. and Columbia Street. Trinity Episcopalian Church at 7th and James is on the left horizon and the Snoqualmie Power transfer station near 7th and Jefferson appears, in part, far right.

COLMAN MANSION

(First appeared in Pacific, August,28, 1994)

In 1915 a photographer from the Curtis and Miller studio recorded this view of the nearly new Oakland Inn from a rear window of the Central Building at Third and Marion. The scene may have been shot speculatively or at the request of the Oakland’s owners. Whichever, as seen from this prospect the Oakland appears as a platform or stage for the performance of the ornate Colman mansion. Agnes and James Colman built their Italianate Victorian home in 1883. They moved in soon after returning from a tour of Europe. This long vacation was the reward for years of prodigious pioneer labor. By then, the Colmans had created sawmills, machine shops, railroads, sailing vessels, coal mines and many buildings, including their stylish new mansion. The Colmans themselves, however, were never very stylish. When they returned, James Colman went back to work. As their granddaughter Isobel would recall, the Colmans were “never a society family. My father was too busy to become involved in leisure life.”

James Colman died in 1906. Five years later the wide front lawn in front of the family home was excavated for the Oakland Inn. Its sidewalk businesses here include, right to left, Imperial Coffee; Benjamin Rosenthal, tailor; the Cash Grocery (vacant); and, at the comer, the offices of the Pyreen Manufacturing Company. The entrance to the Oakland Inn was up Columbia Street.

Agnes Colman lived in her mansion behind the Oakland until 1936. As an elderly woman -she lived to be 94 – Agnes would come down from her home to hand out meal tickets to the audience of homeless or out-of-work indigents waiting for her on Fourth Avenue. There were, of course, many drunks among them and all were first required to listen to her familiar brief lecture on temperance.

A scene from one of the early Potlatch parades - 1911 thru 1913 - which looks southeast through the intersection of Fourth Ave. and Columbia Street. On the far left is the short cliff on the Burnett property, the gift of the 1907-08 regrade. The exposure can be judged by the size of the youths - teens it seems - sitting on the ledge. And note the broadside or post leaning again the cut bank, which appears to be rather sturdy. The Oakland Hotel appears behind the decorated teamster and a slice of the Colman Home too.

=====

Duplexes on the north side of Columbia west of 5th Avenue. These structures appear often in the panoramas printed above.

======

Two more scenes from HISTORYLINK’S 2008 fund raiser lunch at the Rainier Club.   I recently had lunch with a precocious social media programmer who suggested that for the entertainment of this blog’s readers we should offer some prizes.  He mentioned leaving “blanks to be filled.”   So be it.  The first two readers who can identify the characters depicted in these two snaps will win . . .  something.   “We will make it worth your while.”  Jean especially is a fine gift-giver.

The speaker of the day is ______________.
These three Democratic pols are, left to right ________, ________, and ________.

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Ballard's Bascule Bridge

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Ballard’s Railroad Depot and the Great Northern Railroad’s landmark lift bridge just west of the ship canal’s Chittenden Locks. (Courtesy, Warren Wing)
NOW: Ballard no longer has need of a railroad depot, but the Great Northern main line still passes here through the old mill town.

Hopefully a few trainloads of Pacific readers will remember Warren Wing, our recently deceased rail fan extraordinaire who after retiring as a postman started chasing trains and the pictorial history of Northwest rails full time.  Long ago Warren shared with the Ballard News Tribune this prized photo of a Great Northern passenger train nearly completing its crossing of the GN’s bascule bridge over the tidewater western end of Chittenden Locks.  The subject appears on page 82 the Tribute’s 1988 centennial history of their community, “Passport to Ballard.” Warren Wing has captioned it, “Great Northern Morning train to Vancouver B.C. passing Ballard Station.”  This carrier would have also stopped in Everett, Mt. Vernon, Bellingham and at the border but not, apparently, at the little Ballard Station obscured here in the shadow of the engine’s exhaust.

An early look to the northwest from Queen Anne across Salmon Bay into Ballard. The trestle showing is either for the first trolleys or the Great Northern's first bridge to Interbay. Some reader, surely, will know and make her or his point about it.
Looking north from interbay into Ballard - later. The sprawling bridge that runs through the center of the scene is roughly in line with 14th Avenue (not 15th) and services the street cars and wagons. The bridge on the left is for the Great Northern Railroad.

Rails first reach Ballard in 1890 with West Street Electric Company’s trolley service from downtown Seattle.  Three years later the Great Northern completed its transcontinental service to Seattle directly along the Ballard waterfront and beside the many mills that made it then the “shingle capitol of the world.”  This new route over the GN’s lift bridge was made necessary by the construction of the Lake Washington Ship Canal and the flooding of Salmon Bay behind its locks.  On June 29, 1913 this paper reported on the progress of the canal and the “spectacular form” of this “mammoth bridge,” which it measured at 1,140 long and 26 feet wide “to accommodate a double-track system.”

A profile of mid-term construction on the Great Northern bridge looking northeast from the Magnolia side.
Nearly the same point of view as the recording above it, but later.

In the pursuit of his “repeat” Jean Sherrard was soon inhibited by decades of changes. He recounts, “The overpass on 57th Street that we had hopes for was too distant from our subject, and the corrected prospect was both too steep and covered with foliage.  This left me in the rail bed just left of the tracks. To approximate the elevation of the original photographer, I hoisted my camera atop my ten-foot pole.  Walking back to my car, however, I did make one discovery. The original depot had been moved a hundred feet or so west, providing a spectacular view of the water – it had also been converted into a home, while retaining its distinctive gables. A neighbor confirmed that the former depot was now a residence.”  It would have been ideal Ballard home for Warren Wing.

WEB EXTRAS

Paul, I’m adding a couple of thumbnails of the old Ballard depot in its new location, transformed into a home:

Anything else to add, Paul?

A few related features Jean, beginning with two details of the once charming Ballard station followed by an early look north through the bridge from the Magnolia side..

=====

SALMON BAY BRIDGE

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 26, 1986)

James A. Turner, who shot these pleasing views of the Salmon Bay Bridge, was one amateur who managed to put his photographic passion – railroads – on track with his vocation. During the 1930s, before the city got rid of its trolleys, Turner was a motorman on the Ballard line of the city’s transit system. During the weekdays he rode above the municipal rails, and then, judging from the size of his production, James Turner spent a good many evenings and weekends chasing trains or waiting for them.

For these subjects, Turner set himself off-shore on a Shilshole Bay dock below the Great Northern’s Salmon Bay Bascule Bridge, and so just west of the Chittenden Locks.

The Great Northern’s popu­larity among rail fans is a combination of its magnificent mainline through the Cascades and the Rockies, its safe and sturdy construction, its long Cascade tunnel, and the dashing green and black color scheme of its locomotives. And, perhaps, most of all the line is respected for its symbol, the mountain goat. Its dignity was totemic. A monumental rendering of this goat logo was painted on the Ballard end of the bridge’s massive counterweight.

As noted above with illustrations illustrating this week’s primary feature, the old mainline of the G.N. used to cross from Interbay into Ballard on a long curving bridge which spanned Salmon Bay near where the 15th Avenue auto bridge now crosses the ship canal. The bascule bridge was built in 1913-14 in part to avoid that trip along the shingle mill-congested Ballard waterfront. But it was also constructed to meet the inevitable demands of the Hiram S. Chittenden Government Locks. This was a bridge you could quickly open to let the big ships in and out of the new, in 1916, fresh water harbor behind the locks.  The bridge was left open for the convenience of shipping, for it could be quickly closed for any train.

Turner’s photographs are but two of his many picturesque records of this Salmon Bay passage. He lived in Ballard nearby the locks on 24th Ave­nue NW.  If I remember correctly (close enough) these and three other James A. Turner perspectives on the Salmon Bay bridge appeared originally in Warren Wing’s book, A Northwest Rail Pictorial.

=====

A contemporary photograph of the Chittenden Locks taken from the same prospect as the historical would have required a roost in one of the upper limbs of the trees that landscape the terraced hill that ascends from the locks to the English Gardens. (Historical photo courtesy of the Army Corps of Engineers)

“DEWATERED”

(First appeared in Pacific, June 27, 2004))

In the descriptive and yet homely parlance of hydraulics the historical photograph reveals what Army Corp of Engineers called the “dewatered pit” of the ship canal locks at Ballard. In the six years required to build the locks – from breaking the ground in 1911 to the dedication in 1917 – this photograph was taken near the end of the first year, in the fall of 1912.

That the historical photographer from the Curtis and Miller studio stood on higher ground than I did for the “now” is evident from the elevation of the Magnolia side on the right. The “then” looks both across and down on the locks, the “now” merely across it. Why?

The dry pit is considerably wider than the combined big and small locks because the excavation cut well into the bank on the north side of the locks. Much of the mechanicals for opening the big lock’s gates are hidden in the hill that was reconstituted and shaped with terraces in the summer of 1915 once the concrete forms for the locks took their now familiar shape at what is by someone’s calculation the second most popular tourist destination in Seattle. (What then is first?)

Looking south from the English Gardens to, from bottom to top, the western entrance to the big lock, the end of the same for the small lock and the waters stirred from the nine foot drop over the Lock's dam. The terraced grass covers much of the dam's mechanicals - its hydraulics.

Most of the temporary dirt cofferdam, upper-right, that separated the construction site from the temporary channel was removed in the fall of 1915 after the greats gates to the locks were closed. Next, on the second of February 1916 the locks were deliberately flooded and the doors opened to permit commuters to make emergency commutes to downtown Seattle by boat when the “Big Snow” (the second deepest in the history of the city) shut down the trolleys.

Three of the big lock - left-to-right, as dewatered pit, on the "Big Snow" day the big lock was first flooded in Feb. 1916, and sometime later with the Army Corps snag boat.

The locks were left open for tides and traffic while the damn was constructed to join the locks to the Magnolia side. With the link completed the doors were again shut and Salmon Bay was allowed to fill with fresh water to the level of Lake Union in July 1916. The small lock began working later in the month and on Aug 3, 1916 the first vessels (both from the Army Corp fleet) were lifted in the big lock. The formal opening followed months later on July 4, 1917.

Asahel Curtis' early look west from the open locks to the raised Great Northern bridge.

In preparation for the 1916 flooding of Salmon Bay behind the locks Ballard’s waterfront of mostly mills and boat works was measured for the changes.

=====

Above and below: After considering Shilsholia, which sounds similar to the native name for this waterway and means “threading the bead,” Lawtonwood got its name by vote of its residents in 1925. (Historical view courtesy of the Museum of History and Industry) In order to see over the well-packed “East Lawtonwood” Jean Sherrard took his “now” from near the north end of 42nd Ave. Northwest, about 100 feet above the waterway.  Behind him in “West Lawtonwood” the homes are often much larger and the lawns too.

“Threading the Bead” Between Magnolia and Ballard

(First appeared in Pacific, Dec.19, 2010)

Carolyn Marr, the librarian at the Museum of History and Industry (MOHAI) and an authority of the photographer Anders Wilse’s years in Seattle, thinks that this his look east through the entrance to Salmon Bay – from Shilshole Bay – was probably taken in 1900.  That was Wilse’s last busy year in Seattle before he returned to Norway.  During his few years here Wilse received many commissions from businesses and the City of Seattle to do photographic surveys.  But why did he record this bucolic view over a Lawtonwood pasture with seven cows?

It was not long after Wilse recorded this view of the channel that the Army Corps started dredging it in preparation for the ship canal.  Throughout the 1890s smaller “lightening ships” hauled cut lumber from the many Ballard mills on Salmon Bay to the schooners anchored in deep water off of Shilshole Bay.  No vessels here, however.  The channel is near low tide.  You can make out the sand bars.

The home of Salmon Bay Charlie, a half-century resident here, can be found to the far right.  With irregular roof boards it may be mistaken for part of the shoreline.  Charley was one of the principal suppliers of salmon and clams to the resident pioneers on both sides of this channel.  Wilse gives us a good look across the tidewaters into a west Ballard that while clear-cut is still sparsely developed.  The Bryggers settled and developed that part of Ballard, and the few structures seen there may belong to them.

Librarian Marr finds two other related views in MOHAI’s Wilse collection. One looks in the opposite direction across the channel from Ballard, and the other is a close-up of Salmon Bay Charlie’s cedar-plank home.  Marr adds, “Wilse was interested in boats and waterways, as well as Indians.”

One last note: those may be Scheuerman cows.  The German immigrant Christian Scheuerman and his native wife Rebecca were Lawtonwood pioneers.  Settling here in 1870 they multiplied with 10 children.

 

 

'The Elephant and the Owl' by Pineola

Whether or not you attended our (Another) Rogues’ Christmas show, there’s still time to grab a wonderful stocking stuffer for the music lover in your life.

Yep, it’s Pineola’s latest CD, The Elephant and the Owl, comprised of songs written for and inspired by the stories told at Short Stories Live at Town Hall this past Sunday. A truly remarkable collection we most highly recommend. Available for purchase or download at the Pineola website.

HELIX Vol. 4 No. 1 July 3, 1968

While Bill White is studying hard for the mid-term – already – in his Spanish language class there in his new hometown of Lima, Peru – he did manage to take this break to discuss with me the July 3, 1968 offering of our 24 page tabloid.  Every week I am surprised by what we find including, so far, the fact that we had not yet turned into a weekly.  I thought it was long before this.   The attentive repeater will have noticed that we have not been keeping up with our weekly pledge, but then no one asked for promises and we have had extraordinary distractions like moving to Peru.  By his every description Bill is loving it.

[We will here attach a Spanish translation of the above as supplied by Google.  As Kel has instructed Bill these Google translations are often mistaken.  This, then, gives Bill another lesson with the chance to correct Google – with Kel’s help.]

Mientras Bill White está estudiando duro para el mediano plazo – ya – en su clase de español hay en su nueva ciudad de Lima, Perú – se las arregló para tomar este descanso para discutir conmigo el 03 de julio 1968 ofrenda de nuestra página 24 tabloide. Cada semana me sorprende lo que encontramos incluso, hasta el momento, el hecho de que no se había convertido aún en una semana. Me pareció que era mucho antes de esto. El repetidor atento se habrá dado cuenta de que no hemos estado al tanto de nuestro compromiso semanal, pero nadie le preguntó por las promesas y hemos tenido distracciones extraordinarias como mudarse a Perú. Por cada uno de sus Bill descripción le encanta.

[Estamos aquí adjuntar una traducción al español de lo anterior según lo provisto por Google. Como Kel ha dado instrucciones a Bill estas traducciones de Google a menudo se confunden. Esto, entonces, Bill da otra lección con la oportunidad de corregir Google -. Con la ayuda de Kel]

B.White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/04-01.mp3|titles=HelixVol 4 No 1]

Paris chronicle #45 Christmas Fathers in Paris

Christmas Fathers have landed rue de La Montagne Sainte Geneviève Paris 5th on Saturday evening,

what a joy in the street !!!

We all send our best wishes to Christmas Fathers and friends in Town Hall …

 

Les pères Noel ont débarqué rue de la Montagne Sainte Geneviève Paris 5eme samedi en fin d’après-midi , quelle joie dans la rue !!!

Nous souhaitons tous bonne chance aux pères Noel et leurs amis à Town Hall…

=====

Seattle ANTIPHONY

Dear Berangere, while Jean’s 2012 rendition of a Rogue’s Christmas at Town Hall was by all measures a happy and sometimes profound occasion, neither of us – Jean nor I – thought to take pictures of the event BB.  (Unless Jean did and he has not, as yet, shared them.)  This only snap of mine was a “mistake.”  I meant to press the video button to record the first of Pineola’s five performances – in their themes all imbricating with the stories Jean chose to be read by his players – but pressed the still shot button instead with this result.

I will make a quick critical review of the band’s performance.  It was damn tender and touching.  Pineola also cut a cd of these songs, which was available to those attending.  They did for last years Rogue’s Christmas as well.  Pineola is, left to right, Josh Woods, Bass; John Owen, Guitar; and Leslie Braly, vocals and guitar.  Leslie also wrote the songs.

I did manage to follow my button fumble and got the video going before they strummed the first chord.

PINEOLA on stage, TOWN HALL Dec. 16, 2012, for ROGUE'S CHRISTMAS

I must hasten to add to Paul’s comment about Pineola that their amazing CD, The Elephant and the Owl, comprised of songs played at the Town Hall concert is STILL available at the Pineola website.

Seattle Now & Then: Town Hall (+ Another Rogue's Christmas)

(click to enlarge photos – sometimes TWICE!)

THEN: During the Spring or Summer of 1923, an unnamed photographer, visited Virginia Mason Hospital at the northwest corner of Terry Avenue and Spring Street to record this panorama of the newest landmarks in the Central Business District above also a few from First Hill, including the Fourth Church Christ Scientist, far left. (Courtesy Ron Edge)
NOW: Although mostly hidden behind the 21 floors of the Royal Manor Condos (1970), center-left, a small corner of the Fourth Church – aka Town Hall - can still be found.

The 1922-23 construction of the Olympic Hotel lured photographers to First Hill to record its grand dimensions while also capturing the central business district’s north end.  By then it had assembled an impressive jumble of brick and terra cotta clad business blocks, much of it retail.  (There was no Smith Tower and no need for one.)

On the far right, at the northeast corner of Second Ave. and Stewart Street, the darker bricks of the New Washington Hotel (1908), top the cluster of business blocks at the southern border of the Denny Regrade. Far left, the Olympic, “Seattle’s first elegant hotel” is getting topped-off sometime in the more verdant months of 1923.

Preparing for the Olympic Hotel's foundation and its wrap-around the Metropolitan Theatre. The view looks east with Seneca Street on the right, and the west facade of the Fourth Church (aka Town Hall) upper-right. (Courtesy Ron Edge)
Construction progressing on the Olympic. Note the terra cotta facade of Fourth Church Christ Scientist, upper-left, and the University Street facade of the Metropolitan Theatre, lower left.

Seattle’s “grand hotel” opened on Dec. 7th of that year, a Christmas gift to the city, and only a few weeks following the dedication on Sunday Sept. 23, of the glimmering terra cotta tiled Fourth Church of Christian Science. That classic sanctuary shows here far left – directly below the Olympic.  It was built one hundred and ten feet square, with 1300 seats in curving mahogany pews, and topped by a copper-covered dome, which helped with its great acoustics.

Seattle Times special on the Olympic's grand opening. Dec. 7, 1923. (Courtesy, Seattle Times)

For his or her recording the historical photographer visited an upper floor of the then nearly new Virginia Mason Hospital (1920). For his “now,” Jean Sherrard went to the hospital’s roof and discovered that the church could be found – a mere corner of its dome. (We encourage you to keep looking for it.)

The extended red box marks what we determined was the point of view and so the line or prospect for the historical photographer. It took Jean to the top of the Virginia Mason hospital with good help from the hospital staff.

In 1999 Fourth Church received its new calling as Town Hall, which returns us to Jean Sherrard, our weekly “repeater.”

Virginia Mason Hosp. when it was nearly new. The view looks northwest on Spring to Terry.
Painted white (for hospital) and with Terry Avenue long ago vacated for Virginia Mason's use.
The Four Church Christ Scientist neighborhood in 1924.

For seven years Jean has been hosting Act Theatre and Town Hall’s Christmas edition of the by now honored series titled Short Stories Live. The Hall started Jean out in the slightly smaller lower level hall, but his productions became so popular that he and his players were moved upstairs into Town Hall’s Great Hall, beneath the high dome.  And on this very Sunday afternoon beginning at 4pm, Jean and three others (including myself invited to represent amateurs) will be reading with a little ham, humbug and Ho-ho-ho, the program of short stories and music that Jean has titled (Another) Rogue’s Christmas.

WEB EXTRAS

A couple of years ago, in preparation for another of our Town Hall Christmas Follies, we took the following photo:

Jean on Paul's lap with Frank Corrado

Before I ask Paul our ritual WebExtras question, let me hasten to invite one and all to join us for what promises to be a delightful afternoon. The Seattle actress (and legend) Megan Cole will be joining us; along with our musical guests, the amazing Pineola (Leslie Braly, John Owen, and Josh Woods). For more info, please visit Town Hall’s own website.

And now, Paul, back to blogland with my perennial question – anything to add?

Yes Jean, a few more attractions/features from the neighborhood beginning with one put up on this blog in 2009 and now repeated with some additions.

(click to enlarge photos)

tsutakawa-1967-thenTHEN: Art Critic Sheila Farr describes George Tsutakawa’s fountain at 6th and Seneca as showing a “style that lends modernism with philosophical and formal elements of traditional Asian art, a combination that became emblematic of the Northwest school.” (Photo by Frank Shaw) 

fountain-slowNOW: The original hope that the Naramore Fountain would soften the environment of the Interstate-5 Freeway was later greatly extended with the construction of its neighbor, Freeway Park. For reference, the Exeter Apartments at 8th and Seneca can be seen upper-right in both the “now and then.” (Photo by Jean Sherrard) 

The “Fountain of Wisdom” is the name for the first fountain that Japanese-American sculptor George Tsutakawa built a half-century ago. The name was and still is appropriate for the fountain was sited beside swinging doors into Seattle Public Library’s main downtown branch.  In 1959 it was on the 5th Avenue side of the modern public library that replaced a half-century old stone Carnegie Library on the same block.  Five years ago this “first fountain” was moved one block to the new 4th Avenue entrance of the even “more modern” Koolhouse Library.

As the sculptor’s fortunes developed after 1959 his work at the library door might have also been called “ Tsutakawa’s fountain of fountains” for in the following 40 years he built about 70 more of them including the one shown here at the southeast corner of 6th Avenue and Seneca Street.  Named for Floyd Naramore, the architect who commissioned it, this fountain site was picked in part to soften the “edge of the freeway” especially here at Seneca where northbound traffic spilled into the Central Business District.

Photographer Frank Shaw was very good about dating his slides, and this record of late installation on the fountain, was snapped on June 10, 1967.  Tsutakawa is easily identified as the man steadying the ladder on the right.  Not knowing the others, I showed the slide to sculptor and friend Gerard Tsutakawa, George’s son, who identified the man on the ladder as Jack Uchida, the mechanical engineer “who did the hydraulics and structural engineering for every one of my fathers’ fountains.”

Gerard could not name the younger man with the hush puppies standing on one of the fountain’s petal-like pieces made sturdy from silicon bronze.  However, now after this “story” has been “up” for two days, Pat Lind has written to identify the slender helper on the left. Lind writes, “The young man in the ‘then’ photo is Neil Lind, a UW student of Professor George Tsutakawa at the time, who helped install the fountain.  Neil Lind graduated from the  UW and taught art for 32 years at Mercer Island Junior High and Mercer Island Hight School until his retirement.  His favorite professor was George Tsutakawa.”

When shown Jean Sherrard’s contemporary recording of the working fountain Gerard smiled but then looked to the top and frowned.   He discovered that the tallest points of its sculptured crown had been bent down.  A vandal had climbed the fountain.  Gerard noted, “That’s got to be corrected.”

WEB EXTRAS

Jean writes: It is nigh impossible to capture the visual effects of a fountain in a photograph. I took the THEN photo used by The Times with a nearly two-second shutter speed to approximate the creamy flow of white water over the black metal of the sculpture.  But there’s another view, shot at 1/300s of a second, that freezes the individual drips and drops.

Shot at 1/300s of a secondMore particles than waves 

The actual fountain must lie somewhere between the two.

A wider view with onramp and red umbrellaA wider view with on-ramp and red umbrella 

A FEW FRANK SHAW COLOR SLIDES – SEATTLE ART

We have made a quick search of the Frank Shaw collection – staying for now with the color – and come up with a few transparencies that record local “art in public places” most of it intended, but some of it found.  Most of these are early recordings of subjects that we suspect most readers know.  We will keep almost entirely to Shaw’s own terse captions written on the sides of these slides.  He wrote these for himself and consequently often he did not make note of the obvious.   He also typically wrote on the side of his Hasselblad slides the time of day, and both the F-stop and shutter speed he used in making the transparency.  He was disciplined in recording all this in the first moment after he snapped his shot.  Anything that we add to his notes we will “isolate” with brackets.  The first is Shaw’s own repeat of the Naramore fountain at 6th and Seneca.

6th &Seneca Fountain, June 11, 1967
6th & Seneca Fountain, June 11, 1967
The nearly new Naramore Fountain by George Tsutakawa, with construction on the SeaFirst tower behind it.

The Tsutakawa Fountain from on high. Seneca Street, on the left, runs from 6th Avenue, near the bottom, to 7th. (Courtesy, Seattle Times.)

The look into this neighborhood printed directly below looks northwest from a vacant lot in the block bounded by 6th and 7th Avenues and bordered on the north by Seneca Street.   That put the photographer somewhere near the center of the block seen above, from above.

Looking northeast to the intersection of Seventh Avenue and Seneca Street in 1925. The Van Siclen Apartment house's west facade shows above and to the right of the subject's center holding above 8th Avenue on its steep grade from Seneca to University Streets. (Courtesy, Ron Edge)
The vacant lot shown above this one is recorded in part here by Lawton Gowey on March 13, 1963, during the site's preparations for construction of the Seattle Freeway. Note the Fourth Church Christ Scientist at the center climbing above the apartment house below it to the west.
Topped by a roof-garden, the Van Siclen Apartments when new - on the east side of 8th Avenue mid-block between Seneca and University Streets.
The record of it - and the 8th Avenue freeway overpass (and Convention Center "thrupass") - recorded for the 1999 publication of this feature in Pacific.

THE VAN SICLEN APARTMENTS

(First appeared in Pacific, March 7, 1999)

Since the construction of Interstate 5 in the mid-1960s, the Van Siclen aka Jensonia Apartment House has been hidden behind the Eighth Avenue overpass. North of Seneca Street there are now two Eighth Avenues: the overpass and a portion of the original lower Eighth Avenue that still descends sharply to the front entrance of the Jensonia Apartments. That building’s name was changed in 1931. In the older view, the original name, Van Siclen Apartments, is signed across the top of its otherwise featureless south wall.

Architect William Doty Van Siclen left his practice in San Jose, Calif., in 1901 for a 10-year career in Seattle. Working both for others and on his own, he left a variety of structures that have survived. These include two prominent office buildings on Pike Street: the Seaboard Building at Fourth Avenue and the Eitel Building at the northwest corner of Second Avenue. Van Siclen also designed the San Remo apartments on Capitol Hill and the Paul C. Murphy residence in Laurelhurst.

Although Van Siden was also the developer, his apartment complex may have been his last Seattle undertaking. The Van Siclen first appears in the 1911 city directory, the year William, his wife Ida and their daughter Rena moved north again, this time to Vancouver, B.C.

In the 10 years that Van Siclen worked here, the city’s population more than doubled, making the construction of apartment houses a prudent thing to do. The 1911 city directory lists more than 350 apartment buildings; six years earlier it had listed only eight. Of the 70 names in the 1939 Jensonian directory, only three – the stenographer Elise Thornton; Mary Crager, a department manager for the Creditors Association; and Daisy Brunt, listed as a “singer” – lived there 10 years earlier. Only two of the 70 from 1938 (and none of the three from 1929) lived there in 1949.

I snapped this while heading north on the 8th Ave. overpass on Nov. 19, 2012. The Van Siclen aka Jensonian was raced "about" three years ago. As yet nothing has filled the hole. Before turning the corner off of Seneca I took a moving snap of the Alfaretta Apts front door, another ruin kitty-korner from Town Hall.
The Alfaretta's ruins at the northeast corner of Seneca and 8th and also on Nov. 19, 2012. Returning from a visit with Rich Berner at Skyline, Ron Edge was driving, and I shot thru the open window and the rain. Compare the above to Jean's own record, below, of the Alfaretta made a while back when we visited the block for another story - one not repeated here.
Jean's splendid portrait of the Alfaretta's elegant ruins two years ago - or so. Note the Exeter at the northwest corner of 8th and Seneca survives. It - the Exeter, that is - survives on was earlier the corner of Ohaveth Sholem, Seattle's first synagogue.
A glimpse of pieces of both the Exeter, on the right, and Town Hall, on the left, when it was still the Fourth Church. As some point I dated this 1990 although I no longer remember taking it.
Fourth Church with one of First Presbyterian's two domes behind it. I do not know the date.
Town Hall recorded like those above on Nov. 19, 2012 as we took our turn right off Seneca heading for the 8th Avenue overpass.
Not Jean on any Christmas past, but the Baltimore Consort at Town Hall for a concert past.
For want of finding the original negative we substitute this clipping from the Seattle Times Pacific Magazine for November 15, 1987 - a quarter-century ago! The view is easily our earliest and looks west on Seneca from near 8th Avenue. For the now, note a portion of the Exeter's south facade. This was where the footprint was set also for the synagogue, which we will get to next.

OHAVETH SHOLEM SYNAGOGUE

(First appeared in Pacific, March 1, 1992)

Sometime in the Winter of 1906 an photographer visited the construction site of St. James Cathedral and recorded this rare panorama of the modest swell of Denny Hill. From this point the doomed hill seems to be intact, but actually its western slope, hidden here, has already been cut away to the east side of Second Avenue. Within a year the landmark Washington Hotel, which here dominates the horizon, upper left, will be razed, and this pleasing variation in the city’s topography will be much further along on its transformation from hill to regrade.

Of the scattering of turn-of-the-century landmarks seen in this wide-angle record, the onion-shaped tops of the two towers of Seattle’s first synagogue appear near the scene’s center. At the northwest corner of Eighth Avenue and Seneca Street, Ohaveth Sholem, or Lovers of Peace, is only three blocks from the photographer’s roost at Ninth and Marion.

Ohaveth Sholem Synagogue at the northwest corner of Seneca Street and 8th Avenue. (Courtesy, University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections.)

Ohaveth Sholem’s new sanctuary was dedicated Sept. 18, 1892. Bach’s preludes, played on the synagogue’s new organ, accompanied the ceremony. It was a sign of the congregation’s reformed tendencies – Orthodoxy would no have allowed the organ.

Although several of Seattle’s most capable citizens, including the banker Jacob Furth and once Seattle Mayor Bailey Gatzert, were members, the congregation was short-lived. The combination of economic difficulties lingering after the market crash of 1893 and the friction between newly arrived immigrants, who were often considerably more traditional than the more well-to-do and established members, spurred the congregation’s first rabbi, Aaron “Brown, to leave in 1896. Two weeks later the synagogue closed for good. Soon after, however, in 1899, many of the more liberal Ohaveth Sholem members formed Temple De Hirsch.

First Hill from Denny Hill. Ohaveth Sholem can be found above and to the right of the subject's center. The graded scar on the hill to the left is the eccentric corner of University Street and 9th Avenue. A wee bit of the U.W. first campus appears as greenbelt on the far right. The dark structure on the left is "Bridal Row," the row houses at the northeast corner of Pike Street and 6th Avenue
Again, First Hill from Denny Hill - or the Denny Regrade - but pivoted to the right and much later. St. James dome has been built and lost - the casualty of the 1916 Big Snow. The white facade far left is Eagles Auditorium at the northeast corner of 7th and Union, and now part of the Convention Center. Fourth Church stands out left of center.
Looking south on 8th from Pine Street with several landmarks, including Four Church, on the horizon. (We featured this with a story earlier on this blog - and in Pacific.) Jean's repeat is below.

We will now conclude – nearly – with two more panoramas from First Hill that include within glimpses of Four Church aka Town Hall.  We leave it to you to figure out from what prospect they were recorded.  (Well . . . which one was shot from the Sorrento?)

We conclude - really - with a 1963 mess of blocks cleared for freeway construction. (We have probably used this earlier.) That's the Exeter and so says the sign on the roof. On the far right still in the shadow of morning light, is part of First Presbyterian at the 7th and Spring. Lawton Gowey took this and much else.

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Atlas Theatre

(click to enlarge photos – often CLICK TWICE)

THEN: This subject of a drum major leading the funeral parade for Dong On Long through Seattle’s Chinatown was photographed by The Seattle Times but not used in its May 12, 1941 report on the parade. We revive it now. (Ron Edge)
NOW: The low-rise Atlas Theatre mid-block on the east side of Maynard Ave. between Jackson and King Streets has been redeveloped with a bright multi-story structure. Much else survives including, on the right, the brick Atlas Hotel building at the northeast corner with King Street.

On Monday May 12, 1941 a brass band leading at least three floats moved from Jackson Street south on Maynard Avenue into Chinatown with a parade that trumpeted the life of Dong On Long, the then recently deceased president of the Chinese Benevolent Association. Dong, who had lived and worked in the neighborhood for more than a half-century, was famed for his wisdom as an arbitrator in what the Times called “the Chinese colony.”

A May 1, 1941 S. Times clips describing the “Chinese Colony’s” plans for Dong’s funeral.

Here the first float in Dong’s parade, with the beloved citizen’s portrait framed by a memorial wreath and inscribed, “Father” in flowers, passes in front of the Atlas Theatre. Running inside are either “Men Without Souls,” a prison movie with a young Glenn Ford, or “Ebb Tide,” a south-seas adventure staring Seattle’s Francis Farmer.  The welcoming marquee allows that smoking is permitted and that the Atlas never closes.  When it first opened in 1918, Seisabura Mukai, advertised his Atlas as “the finest in the south district . . .Large Capacity, Clean and Cozy, catering a First-Class patronage.” By the year of Dong on Long’s parade it was as likely used as a dark retreat.

Early in 1942 S. Mukai learned that he would be interned with other Japanese Aliens, and so soon leased his Atlas to Burrell C. Johnson, who with second-run double features, kept the Atlas running and warm.  That December Johnson was booked for operating a crowded fire hazard.  On, we assume, a cold Jan 3, 1944, the police routed “scores” of sleepers from the Atlas at 5 in the morning.  The Times reported, “twenty were held for investigation of their draft status.”

James Matsuoka, president of the neighborhood’s community council, advised the city in 1950 that the Atlas created as “atmosphere” that promoted crime, and that its license should not be renewed.  The police described “trouble with pickpockets, some strong arm robberies . . . and prostitutes.”  Johnson pleaded that “It’s a difficult theatre to run – perhaps the hardest in the whole city . . . I’ve been trying to do the best I can.”  He then promptly remodeled the Atlas with new seats, lighting, and candy bar and painted it in mulberry and chartreuse.  That summer the theatre continued its atonement during the International District’s Seafair Carnival.  For the citywide celebration the Atlas showed films with all Filipino and Chinese casts.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Some and not none – but not much.  Sometimes – like this time – our weekend efforts will run out of time.  We will plop in only a few additions, some clippings, and some photographs but neither, I think, supported with former features – merely with whatever captions we can string from them now.  [It is almost one in the morning and we mean to be to bed by 3am.]

OTHER CLIPS

Another early clipping for the Atlas, inserted March 8, 1919 in The Seattle Times.
An odd and early example of "adult films" is listed here on Nov. 21, 1919 for the Atlas, but not in a advertisement but rather in a news clip on the Seattle Times film page. (See and you will find it - below the center of the page.) The Atlas is described as showing "Wild Oats" in 1919. We have found some "Wild Oats" on line for 1919, a film that "according to reviews . . .was made under auspices of the New York City Dept of Health and the US. Navy and was 'approved' by the 'surgeon generals." Special screenings were arranged for Pres. Woodrow Wilson and members of the U.S. Senate and House of Reps. In early 1920, the film was re-copyrighted twice and re-released as a seven-reeler under the new title Some Wild Oats . . . " What kind of film was Wild Oats? A story of prurient pedagogy. The plot is summarized, "Motivated by his affliction with syphilis, a wealthy young man schemes to prevent a young country boy from making the same mistake as he. At the afflicted man's request, a reputable physician arranges for some hospital nurses to impersonate prostitutes and thus convince the boy that a visit to the brothel can result in his contraction of the dread disease."
Here S. Mukai, the founder of the Atlas, is in early trouble with "he built Seattle" Judge Thomas Burke, for running a player piano on Second Avenue in connection there with his Circuit Theatre and so annoying the tenants in the Burke Building at Second's northwest corner with Madison Street, then. The Times clip dates from Sept. 8, 1916.
Another risk while running a theatre - some spilled lattice. (You will need to search for this one.) This Times clip dates from Sept. 15th, 1932. Perhaps the Great Depression has also depressed building maintenance.
Knife in the back - another incident of "bad news" for the Atlas during the depression. The Times clip is from 1932.
Local theatre scion John Dans is rumored - only - to be interested in buying the Atlas. The Times clip is dated Jan. 11, 1940, and the news appears in the feature "Amusements, Along Film Row."
The popular "Amusements Along Film Row" feature on the Times film page for Wednesday Feb. 25, 1942, notes that the Atlas Owner S. Mukai, after thirty-one years of operating theatres in Seattle, has been caught in the dragnet for "foreign aliens in restricted areas" i.e. the Japanese. The part on Mukai appears near the end of the feature.
A sampler of other Atlas leads, which you can pursue through the Seattle Times key-word search service - or opportunity - for the years 1900 to 1984 and available on line with your Seattle Public Library Card. Call the library and ask how. For any local researcher it is a great resource and great fun too!

A FEW NEW OLD STREETSCAPES FROM THE NEIGHBORHOOD

[The location and date are ordinarily typed and attached – with tape –  along the bottom of the negative.  CLICK TWICE to enlarge.]

MEANWHILE, on Long Beach . . .


 

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Central Seattle Service Station

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Both this service station on 6th Avenue and the nearly ancient tenement apartments beside it and facing Columbia Street, survived into the late 1950s, the years of planning for the Seattle Freeway that replace both.
NOW: Jean Sherrard stepped back from 6th Avenue to repeat the site once home for the Central Seattle Service Station in order to catch the speeding motorcycle rather than be run over by it.

My hunch is that this smartly named Central Seattle Service Station opened in 1925.  It does not appear in the 1924 Polk City Directory – not as a garage or service station, both of which it was a year later.

One lot south of Marion Street on the east side of 6th Avenue – and now part of the I-5 pit – the station appears in a promotional photograph taken in the spring of 1925. The unidentified photographer aimed east from 5th Avenue through a block empty except for at a covey – or perhaps bevy – of white-uniformed nurses pointing at a big billboard that makes the hopeful, but as it turned out mistaken, claim that “On this Site will be Built Seattle General Hospital.”

The above looks east from 5th Ave. a full empty block to the new service station on the far side of 6th. How it sparkles? Note the row houses - aka tenements - on Columbia, far right. The nurses promotions of the empty block (this side of Sixth Avenue - with a billboard) as the planned acres for a new Seattle General Hospital is elaborated in the S.Times feature from May 15, 1925 printed directly below. The hospital would, however, not be built here. Instead this block like many others near downtown was used in large part for parking.

Directly above the billboard the gleaming white service station appears at 812 Sixth Avenue, one lot south of Marion Street.  Its own covey of signs offer Associated Oil Products, Motormates Official Brake Service, Cycol products, parking, storage, repairs, cars washed and polished and free crank case service.  Located on the side of First Hill the incline was handy for coasting and starting cars with bad starters – a common problem then – on compression.)

My second hunch is that the close-up of the by then Standard Oil station printed here – and beside it the Crescent Apartments, a tenement row facing Columbia Street – was recorded sometime during the 1930s.  Cars were in need of more service then because so few new ones were being bought during the Great Depression.

Three adverts for "expert mechanic" J.H. Budsey run in S.Times 1935 classifieds.

Still there were lots of cars.  While the population of the previously booming Seattle slowed to a mere 22 percent in the 15 years between 1922 and 1937, the number of motor vehicle increased then by 211 percent.  Then in 1941 more than 50,000 new residents migrated to Seattle’s busy home front for the USA’s first official year in the Second World War.  Boeing built a parking lot near its new Flying Fortress Plant 2 for 5,000 cars.  By then and back here in Central Seattle – and as just noted –  the block once hoping for a hospital had been parking cars for years.

Dated "1950" on the back in pencil, this print shows near bottom-left the mid-block service station in the block bounded by Marion Street, on the left; Columbia Street, left of center; Sixth Ave., running above the bottom border, and, of course, Seventh Avenue too. Note the tenement row houses on the north (left) side of Columbia, running the full block from 6th to 7th. Directly up First Hill on the east side of 9th Avenue are the twin towers of St. James Cathedral. Bottom left, is the Central School Annex at the northwest corner of Marion and 7th. It was the last remnant of the nearly pioneer school, and survived to be razed in the late 1950s for the Seattle Freeway that in this run took out everything between 6th and 7th Avenues, replacing them with either its concrete trestle or its concrete ditch. There is much else to discover in this aerial - including the gas bump seen above half-hiding in the shadow of a power pole - if you click it twice.
Central School remainders - the annex - photographed by Lawton Gowey on March 30, 1962, looking northwest across Marion Street from 7th Avenue.
The west facade of the Central School annex photographed by Lawton Gowey on June 4, 1961.
Central School, nearly new - circa 1893 - and with its full tower, looking southeast across Madison Street from Sixth Avenue. Note, far right the tower of the King County Courthouse at 8th & Terrace.
Later - Central School sans tower and Madison Street without its cable car tracks.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

We shall try Jean, again with a few past  features from the neighborhood.  And we will lead with a detail from our helpful Baist Real Estate Map of 1912.

Not named in this detail, 6th Avenue runs along the left side of what is included here, and a snip of 9th Avenue is at the upper-right corner in front of St James Cathedral. The Central School foot-printed here, upper-left, is the one shown above several times. The annex gets its footprint as well. This campus took the place of an earlier frame Central School that was lost on this block to fire in 1888. We follow this map with a picture or two of the earlier Central. Block 48 includes at its upper-left northwest corner the footprint for the McNaught's big home and next to it the even bigger apartment. To the south of McNaught is another larger structure, which was razed in the mid-1920s for the gas station. Running along the north side of Columbia Street are the row houses seen in several of the photographs featured here. Also note the brick apartments on the north side of Madison Street, upper-left. They appear again below in several photos that look east on Madison from 6th Avenue.
The horizon shows both the first Central School at 6th and Madison, at the center of the horizon, and to its right the upstanding McNaught home at the southeast corner of 6th and Marion. Columbia Street climbs First Hill on the right. Frye's Opera House, far-left, filled the northeast corner of Front Street (First Ave.) and Madison Street. The subject was photographed by Moore, circa 1886.
The still forthright if lonely McNaught mansion, at the southeast corner of 6th and Marion appears here upper right. Central School is somewhat hidden behind the raising of First Methodist's new sanctuary at the southeast corner of 3rd and Marion. The Gold Rule Bazaar at the southeast corner of Front (First Ave. ) and Marion St. is on the far left. A passenger car of the Seattle's own Seattle Lake Shore and Eastern Railway sits on Railroad Avenue. Opening some of King County's hinterlands to Seattle, the trains started running north along the waterfront to Interbay and from there to the north shore of Lake Union and onward to Bothell in 1887.
With his back to Mill Street (Yesler Way) the photographer - Moore most likely - looks north to Central School, circa 1887. Seventh Avenue, on the right, is being graded with the help of narrow-gauged rails. Cherry Street, bottom-left, is carried in part on a trestle. This is where First Hill took a dip interrupting its ascension. The McNaught home at the southeast corner of Marion and 6th seems to nestle near the southwest corner of Central School. There are as yet no row houses on the north side of Columbia Street between Sixth and Seventh Avenues. The full tower of Providence Hospital on 5th Ave., centered between Spring and Madison Streets, is on the left horizon. The hospital's tower breaks the clear-cut but scarcely developed horizon of Denny Hill.
An illustration from West Shore magazine - from the early 1880s - includes the McNaught home, bottom-left, as one of Seattle's landmarks. Although the rendering of the "new city hall" at the center nicely cleaves the quarters for two of Seattle's best hotels then, the Arlington and the New England (they rested kitty-corner from each other at Commercial Street - First Ave. S. - and Main Street), when completed in 1882 City Hall never got its tower.

Then above: The city’s regarding forces reached 6th and Marion in 1914.  A municipal photographer recorded this view on June 24.  Soon after, the two structures left high here were lowered to the street. (courtesy, Seattle Municipal Archive)  Now below: The corner’s final “humiliation” came as a ditch dug and concrete-lined in the early 1960s for the Seattle Freeway section of Interstate-5. (Photo by Jean Sherrard)

JAMES & VIRGINIA McNAUGHT’S PROMINENCE

(First appeared recently in Pacific and here too, May 2, 2010)

In 1880 or 81 Joseph and Virginia McNaught began building their home at the southeast corner of Marion Street and Sixth Avenue. It sat on a high point – a knoll – that made it stand alone against the sky when viewed from the waterfront. The couple took some kidding about having moved so far east of town.

Soon after following his brother James to Seattle in 1875, Joseph drove a herd of cattle from the Willamette Valley to a beef-poor Seattle. With the profits he then returned east for a law degree and marriage to the good-humored Virginia.  She was known for her wit.  Returning to Seattle the McNaughts became one the city’s most entrepreneurial couples with investments in transportation, mining, shipbuilding, Palouse homesteads, and stockyards.

For much of the two square blocks between 6th and 7th, and Marion and Cherry – all of it part of the I-5 ditch now – First Hill was mostly no hill.  Parts of it even lost altitude before joining again the often steep climb east of 7th Avenue.  With the grading of 6th Avenue, first in 1890, the home was lowered a few feet.  That year it was also pivoted 90 degrees clockwise.  So what is seen here facing north at 603 Marion previously was facing west at 818 Sixth Ave.  The regrade of 1914, seen here, lowered the sites old prominence about two stories to the grade of this freshly bricked intersection.

By then the McNaughts were off in Oregon raising alfalfa hay and living in Hermiston, one of the two town sites they developed.  The other was Anacortes.  Virginia named Hermiston, and it includes a Joseph Avenue.

Following this 1914 regrade the old McNaught mansion was modified and expanded into the porches for eight apartments.  All the Victorian trim was either removed or lost behind new siding.  Through its last years it was joined with its big box neighbor on Marion as part of a sprawling Marion Hotel until sacrificed for the freeway.

Snow - from sometime in the 1890s - captures the rooftops of all structures on the block bounded by Marion, Columbia, Sixth and Seventh - and much else. On the left, the first half of the row houses line up on the north side of Columbia, in its half block west of 7th to the alley - if there was one. The others that complete the block to 6th (their backsides appear in the primary photo at the very top) are yet to be built. The Rainier Hotel is far left on the west side of Sixth Avenue. It was built of wood and with speed following the city's Great Fire of 1889, which consumed most of Seattle's hotels. The here noble bulk of Central School stands on the right. Between the hotel and the school stand the McNaught home, somewhat behind the "bare ruined choirs" of a tree standing near the center of the block. The shot was taken from 9th Avenue and looks over Columbia Street. The block in the foreground is now home for the recently constructed senior living facility named Skyline, and one of its residents - on the 16th floor with a splendid view of Mt. Rainier, the circumference of which he has hiked more than once - is our contributor and the now long-retired University of Washington archivist, Richard Berner.
Here too, and very near the scene's center, can be found Central School, its annex on Marion, the McNaught home, and the row houses on Columbia, although the service station is hidden behind them. The view was taken from the new Harborview Hospital in 1930-31. Jefferson Street is at the bottom and below it, but parallel with it, is James Street with its corner at 8th Ave. and there also the Trinity Episcopal Church, which Rich Berner can see from his high Skyline flat as well.

=====

Madison Street, ca. 1910, looking east from 6th Avenue. (Courtesy, Museum of History and Industry)

MADISON POPLARS – LOOKING EAST from SIXTH Ave.

(First appeared in Pacific, Feb. 17, 1985)

In 1910, Madison Street, where it climbs First Hill, was a fashionable strip bordered by better brick apartments and hotels. This stretch of Madison was also lined by what Sophie Frye Bass described as “the pride of Madison Street . . . the stately poplar trees made it the most attractive place in town.” She wrote this in her still engaging book “Pig-Tail Days in Old Seattle.”

The strip was not only popular but populated. Madison was evolving into a vital city link. The two cable cars pictured in this early-century view up Madison from Sixth Avenue started running there in 1890 when the Madison Street Cable Railway first opened service up First Hill and Second Hill and through the forest to Madison Park on Lake Washington. The white sign hanging from the front of the closest car reads, “White City, Madison Park, Cool Place, Refreshments, Amusements.” White City was a short-lived promotion designed by the cable railway’s owners to attract riders onto the cars and out to the lake. White City failed in 1912, but by then the top attraction at the lake end of the line was not the park but the ferry slip and the ferry named after the 16th president of the United States: Lincoln.

While the hotels are still in place along the north side of Madison St. east of 6th Avenue, the Poplars are long gone in this Lawton Gowey recording from June 19, 1961. Lawton understood that the buildings would also soon be bricks of the past.

Madison’s popular poplars did not survive into the 1930s, according to author Bass. The granddaughter of pioneer Arthur Denny lamented in her book that by then, the endearing trees “had given way protestingly to business.”

The same block and the same Lawton. He shot this on March 21, 1966, with the Freeway nearly complete here with its downtown ditch, but not quite dedicated as yet. Classical First Presbyterian is on the left. The main entrance faced Spring Street - and still does but through modern doors.

In 1940, Madison lamented another loss when its cable cars gave way to gasoline-powered buses. Then, 20 years later, the entire block pictured in the foreground of the historical scene gave way to the interstate freeway built in the early 1960s.

The Presbyterian's new sanctuary was up-to-date and most likely not predestined, but chosen by committee. Lawton Gowey took this one too. He was also a Presbyterian, and played the organ on Sunday's for his Queen Anne congregation for many decades.

Madison Street was named for the county’s fifth president. Arthur Denny, while platting Seattle’s streets in alliterative pairs, named the street one block south of Madison “Marion” after a young brother, James Marion Denny. Arthur needed another “M.”

More poplars - well the same ones - here looking east on Madison from Seventh. The Knickerbocker Hotel is on the right and Central School on the left. (Courtesy, Washington State Museum, Tacoma)
Still move poplars, these seen looking west from Minor Avenue. If the trees were felled and the view wider, the Carkeek home would be on the left and the University Club on the right.

=====

Then Caption above:  Looking northwest across a bench in the rise of First Hill, ca. 1887. The photographer was probably one of three. George Moore, David Judkins or Theodore Peiser, were the local professionals then most likely to leave their studios and portrait work to point a camera northwest from near the corner of Seventh Avenue and Jefferson Street.  (Courtesy Lawton Gowey)   Jean’s repeat, below, looks from the western border of the Harborview Hospital campus near what was once the steep intersection of Seventh Avenue and Jefferson Street.

THE BENCH ON FIRST HILL

(First appeared in Pacific, Independence Day, July 4th 2010)

Long ago when first I studied this look northwest across First Hill I was startled by its revelations of the hill’s topography.   The hill does not – or did not – as we imagine steadily climb from the waterfront to the east.  For instance, here Cherry Street between Fifth and Sixth Avenues – the white picket fence that runs across the scene’s center marks the north side of that block – keeps a fairly flat grade and then where it intersects with Sixth Ave. defies all our modern expectations and dips to the east.

James Street, on the left, climbs First Hill between 5th and 6th Streets on an exposed timber trestle.  To the lower other (north) side of that bridge there was an about four-block pause between James and Columbia, Fifth and Seventh, in (or from) the steady climbing we expect of First Hill.  Now in these blocks the flat Seattle Freeway repeats this feature ironically.

There are enough clews here to pull an approximate date for this unsigned cityscape, which looks northwest from near Seventh Avenue and Jefferson Street.  It is most likely sometime during the winter of 1887-88.  The best clew is the Gothic spire atop the Methodist Episcopal Church far left of center. There is still construction scaffolding on the south side of the sanctuary, which was completed at the southeast corner of Marion and Third Ave. early in 1888.  On the far right horizon is the big box of Central School – it burned down in the Spring of 1888 – and to this side of it the McNaught big home sits at its original grade on the southeast corner of Marion and Sixth.

In its details this panorama is strewn with other pioneer landmarks including the Western House (the name is on the roof – see the market detail below) at the southeast corner of 6th and James.  It is the large L-shaped box below the scene’s center.  Built in 1881, it was finally named the Kalmar House after a new owner’s hometown in Sweden.  It survived until 1962 when, in what architect-preservationist Victor Steinbrueck called “an act of esthetic idiocy on the part of the city,” it was razed for the Freeway.

The above detail shows the roof crest sign reading “Western House” marked in red.  The view below, while similar to the one above is later – ca. 1890.   It is also photographed from a distance further south on Seventh Avenue.  The Western House, however, has stayed place, holding to its same footprint at the southeast corner of 6th and James, and it has added a new top story.  It appears right-of-center.  Above the Kalmar is the grand bulk of the Rainier Hotel, which is directly across 6th Avenue from the McNaught home.  It appears far right.  The photographer here was F.J. Haynes, the Northern Pacific Railroad’s official photographer (he had his own RR-car) during his first visit to Seattle following its “Great Fire of 1889.”

=====

KALMAR INN – Southeast Corner of JAMES & 6th Avenue.

(First appeared in Pacific, April 13, 1986)

In 1962, when Seattle showed the world Century 21, the fair with a “forward thrust,” the late Victor Steinbrueck first published “Seattle Cityscape,” the sketchbook that was to become a local classic. One of Its most lovingly rendered pen-and-ink drawings was of the Hotel Kalmar. In the caption, Steinbrueck wrote: “The only remaining example of an early pioneer hotel is the old Kalmar Hotel at Sixth Avenue and James Street. With Its pumpkin· colored wooden siding end hand-sawn details, It has been e picturesque pert of Seattle’s personality.  Built In 1881, much of Seattle’s history has been viewed from Its wide veranda, but now It is being destroyed to make room for the freeway.”

And destroyed It was, in April of 1962, despite efforts of local preservationists. It was razed “In a rumble of wreckers, derricks end c1amshell loaders,” The Seattle Times reported. For more then 70 years the Kalmar had lived intimately next to a different rumble, one that was regular – the c1anglng struggle of the James Street cable cars as they gripped their way up and down the steep side of First Hill.

Leonard Brand, who with his sister Viola were the last managers and residents of the Kalmar, grew up with the constant noise. In fact, the cable cars had rocked young Leonard to sleep. He was only three months old when his parents moved into the old Michigan Hotel after purchasing and renaming it after his mother s hometown In Sweden.

This week’s scene was probably photographed for the Brands, who are seen posing on the veranda. Leonard is in his mother’s arms and Viola stands by. The Kalmar was the only home these children knew until they were forced by the Freeway to retire to West Seattle.

All attempts failed to save the landmark. Steinbrueck lamented in an article at the time: “When I go back now to many of these places, nothing is left . . . I have only my pictures.” And for now, all attempts to find Victor’s sketch of the Kalmar, have failed. We will either insert it or add an addendum later.  We have promised a few of those in the past – promises we may still keep when the objects of our desire fall into our laps.  Meanwhile, here follows Lawton Gowey’s 11th hour record of the Kalmar, photographed on Jan. 17, 1961.

======

NOW and THEN Captions together. The obvious continuities between this week’s photographs are the monumental twin towers of St. James Cathedral, upper right, at 9th and Marion and far left the unadorned rear west wall and south sidewall of the Lee Hotel that faces 8th Avenue.  Judging from the cars, the older scene dates from near the end of World War Two. The weathered two-story frame building at the scene’s center also marks time.  It was torn down in 1950 and replaced with the parking lot seen in the “now.”   Historical photo by Werner Lenggenhager, courtesy of Seattle Public Library.

NOSTALGIC RECORDER

(First featured in Pacific, Dec. 5, 2004)

In 1949 architects Naramore, Bain and Brady began construction on new offices for themselves at the northeast corner of 7th Avenue and Marion Street. Their new two-story building filled the vacant lot that shows here, in part, in the foreground of the older scene.  Consequently if I had returned to the precise prospect from which Werner Lenggenhager (the historical photographer) recorded his view ca. 1947 I would have faced the interior wall of an office that was likely large enough to have once held several draughting tables.  Instead I went to the alley between 7th and 8th and took the “now” scene about eight feet to the left of where the little boy stands near the bottom of the older view.

That little boy is still younger than many of us – myself included – and he helps me make a point about nostalgia.  The less ancient is the historical photograph used here the more likely am I to receive responses (and corrections) from readers.  Clearly for identifying photographs like the thousands that Lenggenhager recorded around Seattle there are many surviving “experts.” And more often than not they are familiar not only with his “middle-aged” subjects but also with the feelings that may hold tight to them like hosiery – Rayon hosiery.

Swiss by birth Lenggenhager arrived in Seattle in 1939, went to work for Boeing and soon started taking his pictures.  He never stopped.  Several books – including two in collaboration with long-time Seattle Times reporter Lucile McDonald – resulted and honors as well like the Seattle Historical Society’s Certificate of Merit in 1959 for building a photographic record of Seattle’s past.  The greater part of his collection is held at the Seattle Public Library. For a few years more at least Lenggenhager will be Seattle’s principle recorder of nostalgia.

=====

A RON EDGE CODA

This from Ron, and most fitting.  Another aerial that looks directly onto the block and showing most of the landmarks of concern this week, including a still spiffy service station on 6th, the McNaught home, Central School and its annex and part of the row homes on Columbia too – those that anchor at its northeast corner with Sixth Ave.

We may use it again when we soon respond with “extras” to our Town Hall feature – on the 16th of this month – where, among other uses, we give a last minute reminder that that Sunday Jean’s Town Hall Christmas Stories are being produced – by Jean as “A Rogue’s Christmas” – its his seven year.  Now you know two weeks in advance – thanks to Ron and his aerial.   The show begins at 4pm Dec. the 16th – yes that Sunday!

We might also use Ron’s aerial again for our feature on the Rainier Club’s expansion, for there it is – the club – near the lower left corner.   And so on and thanks to Ron.   (Really click this one to enlarge.)

 

 

HELIX Vol.3 No.10 June 14, 1968

With Bill White happily camped in his new Lima flat w. Kel, we now have a second Skype recorded reading of Helix, this one for June 14, 1968.  Herein plans are made for the first Sky River Rock Festival – although not named so as yet – Robert Kennedy is shot dead, Lorenzo Milam reveals his esoteric review of KRAB Radio since giving up its management, and Walt Crowley reviews his favorite movie, 2001.  And much more.

B.White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/03-10.mp3|titles=HelixVol 3 No 10]

 

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Billboards on Third Avenue

(click – often TWICE – to enlarge photos)
THEN: Foster and Kleiser, the outdoor advertising monopoly, in 920 claimed that it did more than 90 percent of billboards in the Northwest. Here two years earlier, at the northeast corner of Seneca St. and Third Avenue, it poses some of its most ornate work like posh picture frames on a fireplace mantle.
NOW: Since 1920-21 the corner has been held by substantial elegance of the Telephone Building.
In the winter of 1920 Foster and Kleiser trumpeted the great success of their outdoor advertising business – aka billboards – by offering preferred stock in their company at $100 a share.  Soon after, they ran a three column ad on the Times “finance and markets” page strengthening their offering with a capitalized boast: “The Power of Art Has Produced This Great Business.”
The Power and the Pride of building a near monopoly. This appeared in The Times for March 10, 1920.
The printed slogan was framed in a pen and ink rendering of one the wonderfully pretentious billboard frames Foster and Kleiser had raised on a favorite few of the many local corners and rooftops for which they had leaseholds for their billboards.  They adorned this double-lot at the northeast corner of Third Ave. and Seneca Street four times with the “power of art.”
Same power, same art, but a different as yet unidentified corner. Far right a glimpse of the tower of Gethsemane Lutheran Church at the corner of 9th and Stewart is a clue, although I do not have the answer.
The years that billboards cloaked the clutter of this corner at 3rd and Seneca were few.  Their life of advertising began after the ca. 1907 destruction of the big home that Dexter Horton, Seattle’s first banker, built here in the 1870s. (See below for a brief feature on that home.) The art-deco mounts were removed for the construction of the brick pile the telephone company started lifting here in 1920.  This sturdy survivor was engineered to hold the company’s heavy equipment.  For the foundation the builders also prudently wrapped in concrete the Great Northern Railroad tunnel that runs directly beneath the northeast corner of their skyscraper.
Another detail from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map, this one showing the neighborhood. The block defined by Seneca and University Streets and Third and Fourth Avenues is right of center and towards the top. The block is crossed by two broken lines, the larger one represents/follows the 1905 railroad tunnel. The birdseye view, which is four photos down, was recorded from the Hotel Savoy, which can be found in this Baist detail to the left and so west of our subject's block.
Only one of the structures recorded in this 1918 look east across Third Avenue survives: the then four-year old Y.W.C.A. building at the southeast corner of 5th Avenue and Seneca.  The Y’s ornate upper floors hold the horizon.  They are topped by a wire fence raised high for games on the roof.
Groundbreaking for the new YWCA at the southeast corner of 5th and Seneca.
Up on the roof in 1923 for the Girl Reserve Conference. The roof and dome of 4th Church Christ Scientist at 8th and Seneca appears upper-right. (Courtesy, Y.W.C.A.)
Playtime on the roof with the towers of Central School (at 6th and Madison) on the left and Providence Hospital at 5th and Madison just breaking the horizon on the right and above the watchful playground proctors. (Courtesy, Y.W.C.A.)
Back on Third, Foster and Kleiser’s peacocky billboards were also security against a recurring public resentment for outdoor advertising that was led by local improvement clubs.  The boards were variously described as “blots on beauty,” “commercialism gone mad,” and “glaring and unsightly structures that lift their flaming fronts and tell their own story of aggressive insolence.”
The once very popular hereabouts Society Chocolates that are embraced above by corner's far left billboard.
Far right, a birdseye look at the same corner, about the same time. The new Y.W.C.A. appears upper right, and the Pantages Theatre far left. (Click twice to study enlarged)

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?  Surely Jean, as is our way.   First here’s Walter F. Foster, in a cartoon ca. 1909.  Perhaps he was the art director at the time and almost surely had a good hand – and head – for figures.   We will follow his portrait with three other examples of his firm’s upscale billboards set on Central Business District corners.
More grandeur, here at the northwest corner of Pine and Third Avenue.
Four big boards embraced by their plaster-cast votaries in an otherwise vacant lot mid-block on Second Ave. just north of the St. Regis Hotel, at the northwest corner of Second and Stewart.
Set in City Hall Park to service "food programs" during the First World War. (We included this earlier in the blog, along with its feature as part of a narrative about briefly squatting protestors during the Great Depression.)
======
And yet m0re to share Jean.
First three related features that appeared in by-gone Pacifics, and perhaps even here in some other context.   These will be followed by fifteen examples of Fowler and Kleister research/sales photos showing a few of their big boards on local arterials.
The Dexter Horton Home at the northeast corner of Third and Seneca with the Territorial University behind it and one block east at Seneca and what would be Fourth Avenue had it been carried through the original U.W. campus - which is was not.
The telephone building that eventually replaced it.
CAROLINE & DEXTER HORTON’S BIG HOME
(First appeared in Pacific, May 23, 2004.)
Sometime in the 1870s, Dexter Horton moved with his second wife, Caroline Parsons, (his first wife had died) into their new home at the northeast corner of Third Avenue and Seneca Street. From their back porch they could look up at the classical cupola of Territorial University’s main building less than a block away. Except for the low fence that enclosed the campus, the landscape was continuous because Fourth Avenue was then still undeveloped between Seneca and Union streets.
Horton arrived in Seattle in 1853 with little more than the clothes he wore. Like many others, he eventually worked in Henry Yesler’s sawmill. His first wife, Hannah, worked for Yesler as well, managing the cookhouse attached to the mill. With their combined incomes, the couple opened a general store near the mill and even ventured to San Francisco to try their hand in the brokerage business. When they returned to Seattle in 1869 or ’70 (sources disagree), they brought with them a big steel safe and the official papers to start Seattle’s first bank.
The popular story that Horton’s first safe was secured with the trust his customers had with him – that is that it had no back on it – was discounted much later by his daughter, Caroline, who told off Seattle Times reporter Margaret Pitcairn Strachan: “You don’t think my father was that stupid do you?” The daughter speculated that the backless safe was one of her father’s jokes, since he was well known “for telling stories and laughing heartily at them.”
For all its loft and ornament, the banker’s distinguished home was the scene of a constant battle to stay warm in the colder months. Three fireplaces were the entire source of heat. The home’s many high windows admitted drafts at all hours.  But when Dexter Horton died in 1904, a few months short of 80, he was still living here.
=====
The TERRITORIAL UNIVERSITY from the HORTON HOME
(First appears in Pacific, Dec. 13, 1992)
This view of the old Territorial University was photographed from the back of the Horton home at the northeast corner of Third Avenue and Seneca Street.  (Horton was the founder of Seafirst Bank.)  The university’s main classical building stood one block east at the northeast corner of Fourth Avenue and Seneca Street, or would have, for Fourth then stopped at Seneca and would stay so until its regrade through the campus in 1907. The university’s south wall, far right, was about 80 feet north of Seneca.
The campus is only about 35 years old here. If the view was recorded in the fall of 1895 or after, it is no longer the home of the university, which that year moved into Denny Hall on its new campus north of Lake Union. After that, the old campus and its main building were used for a variety of meetings and assemblies and for a time served as home of the Seattle Public Library.
The main building measured 50 feet by 80 feet and was constructed in a hurry during the summer of 1861. Clearing of the ten-acre campus from gigantic first-growth forest began on March 1 and the school opened Nov. 4. Only one of its students, Clarence Bagley, was of college age. Rebecca Horton was one of the other 29 scholars – all of them taught by Asa Mercer, 22, who was faculty, principal and janitor.
The details of the campus’s construction are included in a Dec. 4 report to the Territorial Legislature by Daniel Bagley, Clarence’s father. Yesler’s mill provided the rough lumber, and the finished pieces came from Port Madison or Seabeck on Hood Canal. The stone for the foundations was quarried near Port Orchard and the sand was extracted from a bank nearby the site at Third Avenue and Marion Street. The bricks were hauled in from Whatcom (Bellingham), and all the glass, hardware and other finished items were imported from Victoria. The capitols above the fluted columns were carved by AP. DeLin, who had learned his woodworking as a craftsman for Chickering Piano Works.
=====
Elks Lodge at the southwest corner of Spring Street and Fourth Avenue. A glimpse of the Lodge's north facade on Spring Street can be found in the primary subject, far above. (Courtesy, Lawton Gowey)
ELKS LODGE – Southwest Corner of 4th Ave. and Spring Street.
(First appeared in Pacific, August 27, 1995 on the eve of Elk’s then Grand Exalted Ruler, Edward J. Mahan, for the dedication of the Lodge’s then nearly new Lower Queen Anne quarters.)
Seattle Elks took three days in 1914 to dedicate their lodge at the southwest comer of Fourth and Spring.  There was plenty to do – the basement and sub-basement had a Turkish bath, bowling alleys and a big swimming pool. The Lodge Room on the top floor had a pipe organ and also was used for social events. Three floors were reserved for members’ living quarters and, aside from rented shops on the street, the rest of this nine-story landmark was used for lodge activities.
The Seattle lodge was the third largest in the order and, when counted with the Ballard Elks, made Seattle the only community outside of-New York with two lodges. Within two years of taking possession of their new lodge, membership swelled to more than 2,000, four times the number that met 10 years earlier in temporary quarters on the top floors of the Alaska Building.
The Elks welcome a parade of Tillikums (many of them Elks) at the lodge during one of the earliest Potlatch Celebrations - either 1911 or 1912. The Lincoln Hotel is far left. (Courtesy, Michael Maslan)
Seattle Lodge 92 of the Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks was instituted in 1888 with eight members. (Its records were destroyed in the city’s “Great Fire” of June 6, 1889. The Frye Opera House, the Lodge’s home, was one of the first structures consumed.
The lodge sold its Fourth Avenue quarters in 1958. Nine years later, in preparation for the building’s razing for the construction of the Seafirst Bank tower, bank publicist Jim Faber staged one of great conceptual-arts moments in Seattle history. In monumental block-cartoon letters he wrote “POW” on the brick south wall of the old lodge, a target for the wrecker’s ball.
Not able at the moment to uncover my photo of Jim Fabor's POW on the south facade of the doomed Elks Lodge, I attach instead a portrait of Jim posing for me at the Indian Salmon House, during one of our lunches there in the 1980s.
And also and perhaps for titillation we included Lawton Gowey's 11th hour look at the west facade of the Elks Lodge hours before the work of knocking it down commenced. The pop art was on the here hidden south facade - on the right. Please Imagine it until we can find it and offer it as an addendum..
Again from his office in the Seattle Light Building, Lawton Gowey took this record of the Elks' half-destruction on July 5, 1966. The two towers are at work battering the Elks away.
Since leaving Fourth and Spring the Seattle Elks have had two homes: first on the west shore of Lake Union and now in lower Queen Anne. Lodge members have been meeting at Queen Anne Avenue and Thomas Street for a year and half, but withheld the dedication until tomorrow’s visit [in 1995] of Grand Exalted Ruler Edward J. Mahan. ~
=====
A FOSTER & KLEISER SAMPLER
The fifteen subjects that follow are pulled from two collections of hundreds of mostly Seattle street scenes that included within them one billboard or more.   The great majority of these scenes photographed by – or for – the Foster and Kleister firm, are not portraits of billboards, but of the settings in which they are placed.  The negatives were used to  show the firm’s clients the many opportunities open to them for advertising to the sides of our arterials.   In this line, many of the 5×7 negatives included in the collections have been retouched – the boards have been wiped clean of any adverts on them not by erasing the emulsion from the negative but rather by covering it most often with an opague watercolor.  Fortunately it can be removed – carefully.  The collections also have a minority of negatives that are straight on depictions of billboards with fresh signage on them – fresh, no doubt, as proof of work for the firm’s clients.

Alaskan Way aka Railroad Ave. looking South from Yesler Way, Sept. 29, 1939.
I confess that preparing and polishing these negatives has been a delightful routine for me.  They are hard to leave along, for when handling them I am often stirred by uncanny feelings of my youth – full bore nostalgia.  The subjects date from about 1928 to 1942.  Remembering that the two collections came to us coincidentally, we have hopes that there are third and fourth parts left to be revealed.

40th Street looking east from 11th Ave. N.E. March 14, 1940.
The typed negatives were routinely captioned by the firm with strips of paper taped to their bottoms.  The directions in these captions require careful interpretation for they are not about the photographer’s prospect, but about the position of what the firm considers the primary billboard of interest in the photograph.  An example: “Aurora, wl, 220 ft s of Howe.”  This means that the billboard of interest is on the west line – or side – of Aurora 220 feet south of Howe Street.  That may as far a two blocks from the photographer.  We have tried to extend the captions with explicit mention of the photographer’s prospect of point of view.
Third Ave. looking south through Virginia Street, Dec. 11, 1936.
Third Avenue looking south thru Cherry Street, Nov. 1, 1936.
Second Ave. looking north thru Broad Street, March 14, 1940.
Fifth Ave. looking north into Denny, April 18, 1939.
Fifth Ave. looking north from Olive Street, 1939.
Seventh Ave, Denny Way & Battery Street, Dec. 30, 1936.
12th Ave. looking south to Alder, March 14, 1940.
15th Ave. S. looking north thru Beacon, Sept. 16, 1937.
15th Ave. NW looking north thru 64th Street, Nov. 12, 1936.
Aurora looking north to Valley, August 26, 1940.
California Ave. looking north to Alaska, Sept 23, 1941.
Westlake looking north thru Pine, (no date)
Broadway Ave. looking south thru John Street, 1933.

HELIX Vol. 3 No. 9 ca. June 7, 1968

With Bill White now comfortably set in his New World neighborhood in Lima, Peru and the helpful SKYPE, we can put up the next issue of HELIX, the one probably from June 7, 1968.  (The issue was not dated, but surely we are correct or no more than one days off.)  Now we will week-in-week-out put these tabloids up – in their proper order – and have a good time both reading them and reflecting on them together.  Please notice how the new and drier climate – plus the medicines applied by his doctor Kel – have cleared the stuff in William’s head and he is sounding fine.  (SKYPE is, however, kinder to Peru than to Puget Sound.  While Bill’s voice resounds, the Skype filters also amplify from our Seattle end that ssscar of recording, the hissing S.   We hope to dampen it with our next offering – in a week or so. If not we will live with it.  Repeated thanks to Ron Edge for processing all this and adding his art – the coloring of Jacque’s logos – as well.)

 

B. White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/03-09.mp3|titles=Helix Vol 3 No 9]

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Ishii Family Farm

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: The ca. 1935 view looks northwest towards West Seattle from the Ishii family farm. The west pier of the 14th Ave S. bascule bridge over the Duwamish Waterway to South Park can be found between what Nancy Ishii identifies as the farm house topped by a giant cedar stump, center, and the barn, far left. Posing, R-L, are Nancy’s grandfather Tadaichi Ishii, her aunts, Sally (Ishii) Tsuboi and Michi (Ishii) Hirata, her father, Nobi Ishii; grandmother, Hatsumi Ishii; uncle, Masao Ishii; and Hatsumi’s dapper older son, Seichi Takeuchi. (Courtesy of the Wing Luke Museum)
NOW: Under construction, the new bridge to South Park tops more Ishii’s collected for Jean’s “repeat.” They are, standing in back: Brian Ishii, Miyoko Ishii, Masao Ishii, Linda Ishii, Hajime Hirata, Michi Hirata (in printed blouse), Marji Mar (in rear), Cathy Skinner, Sally Tsuboi; and front row: Kelly Liu, Nancy Ishii Martos, Joanne Ishii-Chan, Nobi Ishii, Natalie Chan

Nancy Ishii (bottom row second from the left in Jean’s “now”) figures that this portrait of her family’s farm beside the Duwamish River dates from 1934 or ’35.  Appearing in both the “now” and “then” are one uncle, Masao, two aunts, Michi and Sally, and her father, Nobi Ishii.  In cap and tie, the about twelve-year-old Nobi stands at the center of the group of seven in the “then.”  About seventy-two years later he gets to sit – again at the center – in Jean’s repeat.  (We position them all in the captions.)

What seems like magic is what does NOT appear in either subject – the sprawling 1,776,000 square feet of Boeing Plant 2, nor any sign of the nearly 7000 B-17 bombers that were built there.   The Flying Fortress factory’s first 60,000 feet were covered in 1936, a year or so after the Japanese American farmers were posed standing in their carrot patch by Henry Miyake of the International District’s Takano Studio.  Recently, the Wing Luke Museum called on the community to help identify the subjects in their Miyake collection, and many startling discoveries, like this one, followed.

Nancy, a friend, called for some help in “refining” the location of the farm.  With the help of aerial photographs (see below), the Duwamish Waterway bridge to South Park – seen in both subjects – and some fine tuning from Boeing historian Michael Lombardi, Boeing site server, Mike Prittie and Boeing communicator, Kathleen Spicer, we managed to confidently return some of the extended Ishii family to their farm for Jean’s repeat.  Imagine, if you will, Michael, Mike, Kathleen and I, all huddled behind Jean and his camera on the asphalt tarmac that was once Boeing Plant 2, near its southwest corner, and in the Ishii carrot patch.

The Ishii’s rented their acres from Joe Desimone, the South Park Neapolitan immigrant farmer who was also the Pike Place Public Market’s benevolent landlord.  In 1940 with the Boeing factory sprawling towards the farm, Desimone helped the family keep their planted rows beside the Duwamish River, although relocated about one mile upstream.  However, their kindly landlord could not, we know, keep them farming after the shock of Pearl Harbor.

The fate of the Ishii family and their farm during World War Two and after is an often distressing story, but still one with many happy moments and helpful lessons.  If you like, you may follow more of this on dorpatsherrardlomont, the blog noted each week at the bottom of this feature.  This week both Nancy Ishii and I will elaborate.  Just as likely, we will add an addendum later following more gathering of family photos.

The other - west - side of the farm also reveals its vestige of what was once part of a different Duwamish habitat - the stump. Nancy Ishii also thanks the stump, which was "big enough to crawl into," for helping us locate the farm in other photographs. She notes, "The building on the right is where they washed the produce and bunched the onions." That's the family's Model T Ford - it is sometime in the 1930s.

BLOG EXTRAS

Below, a few more photos of the Ishii family at Boeing field; the first being a portrait of the Ishii elders who appeared in the original THEN:

Ishiis who appeared in the original 'THEN' photo (L-R): Masao Ishii, Nobi Ishii, Michi (Ishii) Hirata, and Sally (Ishii) Tsuboi
A detail of the 'Then' photo. Masao, his mother Hatsumi Ishii, Nobi, Michi and Sally

 

Ishiis gather
Considering the evidence
Memories
Paul with Nobi
Nancy & Paul

Hey Paul, I hear that you and Nancy have a lot to add – tell me it’s so!

Jean, I think so – ultimately.  While I’m adding a few related features from nearly ancient Pacifics, Nancy is also pulling and scanning a few photos of her dad mostly from the 40s and 50s.  They will be the last items I’ll add to this blog, although they will be placed here when we get them.

Nancy's grandparents, Hatsumi and Tadaichi Ishii posing in front of the original "I-90 Lake Washington Floating Bridge" soon after its was built in 1940.
The handsome young Nobi was drafted into the army while his family was still incarcerated. Here is the buck private at Fort Snelling, in Minnesota.
Nancy Ishii writes, "My parents' Kimi and Nobi Ishii were married in the 1950's. My mother was an accomplished seamstress, and sewed her own wedding dress. She grew up in the International District on South Jackson Street behind her family's flower shop. Look for her in the Cherry Land Florist story that follows."
In 1949, Nobi opened H & I Auto Repair at 1209 E Fir in Seattle. I still remember the sweet smell of auto paint and Bondo dust, whenever I'd visit him at work. There was a constant stream of customers and friends to chat with and visit when he worked there. He retired in 1987.
As a boy, Nobi first learned car repair from Mr. Kobayashi - whenever he came to visit and fix their garden truck.

Nancy suggests that we also show some of the research photos that we arranged in our earliest attempts to place the farm.  She knew that it was somewhere south of – but near – Boeing Plant #2, the one at the east side of the bridge over the Duwamish River to South Park.  Since the farm came first, the plant was a surprise to the family.  As noted above, it was “near” indeed, for the B17 factory eventually took over their garden, farm house, and barn. Here then are a few of the photos that helped us fine-tune the farm.

The first and very helpful clue was in the selected farm photo itself. The bridge to South Park appears in the gap between the farm house, on the right, and the barn, far left. This we noted. Although a small part of the farm portrait, the bridge was in good focus and so we could "read" how its piers were sitting. The red arrow leading to the bridge in the farm photo approximates the line of the red arrow drawn onto the satellite aerial above it grabbed from Good Earth.
Picking from the horde of airways photographs I gathered for the writing of the big book Building Washington (which can be found and read on this blog) I easily found an early aerial of Boeing's Plant No.2, along side the river, the bridge and what was almost certainly the Ishii farm - and one other. I called Nancy and risked that victory was nearly ours.
A detail from the same aerial with the farm marked in red - and more. The "X" is near the spot where the photographer stood and the dotted approximates - within a few feet - what was his line-of-sight to the farm house.
Next we returned to space and marked our estimate of where the farm stood in how ever many years ago the current Google Earth snapshot was made of the site. At this point we began courting Boeing and they, as noted on top, first helped fine-tune our conclusions, and then led us ultimately to the vast and empty reaches of blacktop that replaced the plant and are, it seems, waiting for some industrious inspiration.
Looking north and down river over a factory that has expanded and covers the old farm. Here the factory - the first part of it nearest the bridge - has also been covered with the by now famous faux neighborhood made of burlap lawns, squat houses and parked cars the size of family refrigerators. We may wonder if such camouflage would have been more alluring than distracting to a hostile bomber approaching low over West Seattle
Where the erzats landscape falls over the western facade of the Flying Fortress factory and into the Duwamish River. Looking east the scene was photographed from the South Park side.
Boeing's "Our Town."
Meanwhile - and below - the 5000 B-17.

=====

(Remembering now that this was composed in 1992.) Six of the surviving seven of Tameno Habu Kobata’s children revisited the site of the family’s flower shop, now spanned by the Interstate 5 freeway.  They are, below and from the left, Kimi Ishii, Louise Sakuma, Mary Shinbo, Rose Harrell, Jack Nabu and John Habu.  Two of the Tameno’s 22 grandchildren are also included – Linda Ishii, far left, and Nancy Ishii, kneeling.  Nancy Ishii is responsible for researching the family history.

CHERRY LAND FLORISTS

(First appeared in Pacific, Feb. 2, 1992)

In the 1930s, the decade of the Great Depression, Cherry Land Florists grew from a small grocery store into one of the largest retail flower shops in the International District. These views were photographed in 1941.

Ten years earlier Tameno Kobata, her husband John, and their eight children – six from her first and deceased husband, Teiji Habu – moved into the storefront at 905 Jackson St. The flowers, which at first were kept behind the fruits and vegetables, eventually took over, and the Kobatas’ little food store became their Cherry Land.

The business was mostly the mother’s doing – the father helped support the enterprise by working a second job as a waiter at the Seattle Tennis Club. The family lived in cramped and often chaotic quarters behind a partition in the rear of the store. A barrel with water heated on a wood stove by fuel scrounged from the neighborhood was the family bath, and the living quarters’ few beds were shared with privacy provided only by blankets hung for partitions.

The oldest girls, Kako and Mary, soon became skilled flower arrangers, and the younger children helped de-thorn roses, fold corsage boxes and prepare ferns for wreaths – after they had completed their homework.

In the sidewalk scene (on top) Tameno Habu Kobata and her second son, John Habu, pose between the flower boxes. John, who left home in 1935 at the age of 14 to make his own way in Chicago, returned “amazed” in 1940 to find his family’s flower shop flourishing. Within a year, with his help knocking away walls, Cherry Land expanded to the entire building.

After Pearl Harbor, the business instantly withered. The fear and hysteria of the early days of World War II brought internment for the Habu-Kobata family and 125,000 other Japanese Americans.

At war’s end most of the family was back in Seattle. When their industrious mother, Tameno, died unexpectedly in 1948, sons John and Jack returned to Seattle for her funeral and stayed. In the years after her death Tameno’s many children started a variety of local businesses, including three flower shops – among them a Cherry Land Two.

=====

Above: The Japanese Buddhist Temple on the north side of Main Street east of 10th Ave.  The “now” scene below was scanned from the clipping used in Pacific when the feature was first published in 1992.  Like many other “now” scenes not shown with these repeats, it is somewhere nearby in “stacks of decades” but not near enough to be easily found.  The temple site, like much of this Profanity Hill neighborhood was developed into Yesler Terrace in 1940.  Although now 20-years past I remember well the anticipation of the children as they waited for me to shoot the picture.  Although Jean Sherrard was not there in 1992, he was many years earlier a resident of Yesler Terrace when he was a tot.  Many doctors-in-training, like Jean’s dad Don, moved with their families into Yesler Terrace during, at least, part of medical school.  For teaching purposes it was close to King County(now Harborview) Hospital.

JAPANESE BUDDHIST TEMPLE on MAIN STREET

(First appeared in Pacific, July 12, 1992)

When the Japanese Buddhists dedicated their first Seattle temple in 1908, the congregation was seven years old and yet there were nearly 500 members. Meeting at first in a rented house on Main Street, east of Sixth Avenue, the congregation built their temple four blocks east, on Main just east of Tenth.

The title for the property and the charter for the church were signed by two trusted Caucasian citizens because racist federal laws then prohibited citizenship and ownership of real property by Asian immigrants. This discrimination was compounded by the Alien Exclusion Act of 1924, which barred Japanese immigration to this country. The congregation continued to grow, however, with the families that were its members.

Women of the temple post in traditional dress in front of the temple. (like most of the photographs used in this feature, this one comes courtesy of the Temple.)

The temple was included in the old Profanity Hill neighborhood that was ultimately condemned to enable the construction of Yesler Terrace. The congregation then again built on Main Street – further east. In its last years, the wood-frame temple was regularly vandalized by patriots who mistook a Buddhist symbol over the temple’s front porch for the Nazi swastika.  (You can find the ancient design in the top photo used for this feature.  It is above the Temple front door.)

Traditional theatre.
Slapstick, screwball, and/or melodrama

The congregation dedicated its present temple at 1427 S. Main on Oct. 4, 1941. The attack on Pearl Harbor came two months later. Within hours, the congregation’s leaders were detained and the church plunged into turmoil. With the infamous Executive Order 9066, the temple was shut down as the West Coast Japanese nationals and Americans of Japanese ancestry were interned. During the war, the temple basement was used for storage of the interns’ belongings; after the war, the church helped to resettle its members.

One temple event well-known to the greater community is the ·Bon Odori Festival. Printed directly above, the night scene of the costumed celebrants in front of the temple is from the 1932 Bon Odori, the first held at the temple. Since 1955 the community event has been included in Seafair. The public is invited to this year’s [1992] Bon Odori at the temple next weekend, July 18 and 19.

=====

COLLINS PLAYGROUND – 1909

(First appeared in Pacific, May 31, 1992)

The American playground movement reached Seattle in 1907 with the  development of a three-acre site between Washington and Main streets and 14th and 16th avenues. It was named Collins Playground, after John Collins, a former city mayor who died in 1903.

The site was chosen because of its surrounding rainbow of races, nationalities, and religions. Progressives of the time believed supervised play in well-appointed playgrounds would encourage creative and peaceful recreation among the races and sexes. The movement’s advocates were assertive about providing girls equal opportunities for physical culture.

The sloping Collins site was divided into three terraces. The lower level was dedicated to field athletics such as baseball, and the upper to basketball, tennis, handball and gymnastics. The middle level was reserved for younger children, and had a wading pool, swings, teeter-totters and sand boxes .

For nine days in the month of August 1909, Collins Playground was made a deposit station for the Seattle Public Library. Of the 465 books involved, 1,409 loans were made and the librarian, Gertrude Andrus, made sure that the children read them. She also read stories to a total of 340 children – in the sandbox. This, most likely, is Andrus with her back to the camera. The experiment was a success and the service continued.

In 1976 the Seattle Buddhist Church, which since 1941 has been directly across Main Street from this sandbox, purchased the playground and developed its middle level into Wisteria Plaza. The elegantly landscaped terrace features an arching bridge above a rock garden and, shown here at the sandbox site, a Tsurigane Doh or, roughly translated, a bell pergola.  [If I am not able to readably find my negative for this repeat from 1992, I will, again, scan the Pacific clipping and insert it.]

If memory serves this is a meeting of the Japanese-American Citizen's League before the backdrop of the Collins Playground Field house in the 1930s..

=====

With the construction of Interstate 5, Maynard Avenue north of Main Street was abandoned. Kobe Terrace Park, named for Seattle’s Japanese sister city, and the Danny Woo Community Garden have since been developed on the site. In the contemporary photo (copied, again, from the Times clipping), the athletic 82-year-old Lulu Kashiwagi has climbed upon the park’s gazebo or observation tower, which looks down the center of Maynard Street into the International District.

JAPANESE BAPTISTS

(First appeared in Pacific, May 24, 1992)

The Wing Luke Museum, 25 years old this year [1992], has mounted its most ambitious exhibit ever. Named for the decree that interned 120,000 mostly West Coast Japanese and Japanese Americans during World War II, Executive Order 9066 is an eloquent survey of a century of Japanese settlement on Puget Sound.

The view printed here of the Japanese Baptist Sunday School appears near the beginning of the museum’s fluently ordered space. Most of these children are Nisei (second-generation Japanese), U.S. citizens born here to immigrants. Many, perhaps most, of them will have had their own families when they were forced into internment 32 years after this scene was photographed.

This is the Sunday school class of 1910, or so speculates Lulu Kashiwagi, historian for the Japanese Baptist Church. Lulu’s mother, Misa Sakura, sits at far left. The baby propped on her lap is most likely Lulu – born that year. Lulu’s older sister Ruth is behind her, held in the arms of a family friend, Mrs. Mimbu. Three of Lulu’s brothers are also in the scene.

Seattle’s Japanese Baptists trace their origins to a night school conducted by their first pastor, Fukumatsu Okazaki, in the community’s first Japanese lodging house, and then in the basement of its first restaurant. This industry soon developed into a Japanese YMCA and in 1899 incorporated as a church. The Rev. Okazaki is pictured here, top center, holding the “J” card.

Churches were the most effective hosts for Japanese workers fresh off the boats. They helped the understandably anxious sojourners find lodging, steered them to suitable employment, conducted English-language classes and offered both the warmth and security of a caring group for immigrants who had left their traditionally strong family support behind them.

Here the Baptist’s Sunday School is posed on Maynard Street. The tower of the King County Courthouse on First Hill tops the Scene. In 1908 the Baptists were forced from their sanctuary at Jackson and Maynard Avenue by the Jackson Street regrade. Within two years they” moved into a second home, again off Maynard at 661 Washington St. This part of the International District is still predominantly Japanese.

=====

Looking north on Railroad Ave. (Alaskan Way) towards the Marion Street Overpass on March 30, 1942.
A repeat from 1999. Colman Dock is on the left. And here - also - Nancy Ishii returns, appearing at the scene's center in the white T-Shirt.

EVACUATION – MARCH 30, 1942

(First appeared in Pacific Sept. 5, 1999)

On Dec. 10, 1942 the Associated Press released a story headlined “Arrows of Fires Point to Seattle.” Later reports, either buried or not printed, noted that white farmers clearing land near Port Angeles started the fires. The result of this and other hysterical news stories following the bombing of Pearl Harbor was an incendiary to the imaginations of West Coast locals, many of whom fully expected Japanese planes to appear suddenly over Duwamish Head.

The bombs were dropped instead on the families of Japanese Americans, both aliens living here (Issei), often for decades, and their children born into American citizenship (Nisei). In “Seattle Transformed,” Richard Berner’s recently published history of Seattle in the 1940s, the author’s unadorned telling of these routinely tragic stories reveals their exceptionally personal dimension. Berner also details the “administrative” side of this moral collapse: the general abdication of democratic courage by public leaders in the name of “military necessity.”

Because of their proximity to the Bremerton Naval Yard, the 54 Japanese-American families farming on Bainbridge Island were the first local group uprooted. Here on March 30, 1942, their guarded line is led across Railroad Avenue (Alaskan Way) to the train waiting to carry them to the arid isolation of Manzanar, Calif. (Camp Minidoka in southern Idaho – the eventual destination for the majority of the interned families from the Seattle area – was not yet ready.) Of course, neither the Italian nor German populations living along the Atlantic seaboard were evacuated en masse to whatever deserts might have been prepared for them in Ohio or Indiana.

=====

LETTER from LIMA No.1 – William White Makes MATSURI

[Now settling into his Limarkian Adventures, Bill – our Party in Peru –  will share some of what he finds in Lima, Peru and its surrounds – beginning below with MATSURI.  We will attached all the photographs he sent except the fireworks.  Those  you may imagine. Bill may well write a song about the adventure, and sing it too.]


Japanese Cultural Week in Lima usually occupies the last week of October, but this year things got pushed back a few days, enabling this new arrival to the city to attend  “Matsuri,” the traditional festival that closed the week on November 10th.  The festival is a cornucopia of food, dance, music, and fireworks to celebrate the contributions the Japanese have made to Peruvian culture.

Although the first Japanese appeared in Peru as early as the 17th century, the epic immigration of Japanese to this new world did not begin for another two hundred years. By the end of the second world war, when another wave of immigrants arrived,  five generations of Japanese-Peruvians had already established their presence here. Their influence can be seen throughout the country in the food, art, music, and architecture.

This is the 40th year that Japanese Cultural Week has been celebrated in Lima. Its closing festival, Matsuri, sponsored by the AELU (Asociation Estado le Union), is a Peruvian version of what is in Japan a traditional religious ceremony.  Here in Lima, it is an opportunity for everyone to share in Japanese customs, from traditional dance and martial arts to the contemporary fun of  manga and cosplay.  There are J-Pop concerts and saki tastings, graffiti exhibits and a fashion show of traditional clothing.

Peru is home to over 50,000 descendants of Japanese immigrants. Matsuri is the perfect occasion to become familiar with some of them.

Fair and Festival – No. 23: Return to the Eaton Apartments

For this “Fair and Festival” installment we repeat a Pacific feature we printed earlier in  , but now additions to help you, dear reader, find the spot more easily with aerial photographs and other points of view.   The Eaton Apartments were set at the northeast corner of Second Avenue and Thomas Street and so kitty-korner from Sacred Heart Catholic Church, once it lost its parish on 6th and Bell in 1928 to the last of the Denny Regrades.  The long sky-lighted pavilion built there for Century -21 was named, for the fair, the Domestic Commerce and Industry Building (aka Hall of Industry.)   It faced the Plaza of States (aka Flag Plaza).  After the fair the building got a new and sensible name: The Flag Plaza Pavilion.  It was home in 1978 for King Tut’s first lucrative visit to Seattle.  The Eaton Apartments covered about one-third of the Flag Plaza footprint – the most westerly third.  We will point it out again below in a 1928 aerial photograph and also in Frank Shaw’s colored slide of the apartment’s back or north facade during its last months before being razed for the fair.

Above: Looking kitty-corner across Thomas Street and Second Ave. North to the Eaton Apartments, ca. 1940.  It is a rare recordings of Seattle Center acres before their make-over for the 1962 Century 21.  Below: Jean Sherrard visited the intersection during the recent playing of the Folklife festival 2012, and “captured” folk-jazz artist Erik Apoe, with his guitar, leaving the festival after his performance.  Bottom: During the 2012 Bumbershoot Jean returned to the corner which included then – for the duration of Bumbershoot – one of the escape gates from the ticketed festival.  With his press credentials hanging from this next (although this year they were merely stuck to his shirt) Jean could easily come and go.

THE EATON APARTMENTS

(First appeared in Pacific, Aug. 8, 2010)

I know nothing about the provenance of this photograph, except that it showed up as a thoughtful anonymous gift on my front porch among a small bundle of negatives.  Still with the help of a tax card, a few city directories, and a scattering of other sources we can make some notes.

With his or her back to Sacred Heart Catholic Church, an unknown photographer looked northeast through the intersection of Second Avenue North and Thomas Street.  The Eaton Apartment House across the way was built in 1909 – in time perhaps for the city’s first world’s fair.  It held 19 of everything: tubs, sinks, basins, through its 52 plastered rooms.  In the 1938 tax assessment it is described as in “fair condition” with a “future life” of about 13 years.  In fact, it held the corner for a full half century until it was leveled to build Seattle’s second worlds fair.

The Eaton and its nearby neighbor, the Warren Avenue School, were two of the larger structures razed for Century 21.  However, the neighborhood’s biggest – the Civic Auditorium, Ice Arena, and the 146th Field Artillery Armory – were given makeovers and saved for the fair.  Built in 1939, the old Armory shows on the far right.  Although not so easy to find it is also in the “now” having served in its 71 years first as the Armory, then the ’62 fair’s Food Circus, and long since the Center House.

This is part of David and Louisa Denny’s pioneer land claim, which Salish history explains served for centuries as a favorite place to snag low-flying ducks and hold potlatches.  The oldest user of the Eaton Apt site was even more ancient.  The Seattle Art Museum (SAM) brought King Tut, or at least parts of his tomb, to the Flag Pavilion in 1978.  It was about then that Andy Warhol also showed up to party with SAM in the old pavilion, which in 2002 was replaced and greatly improved with the Fisher Pavilion.

Readers who have old photographs of this neighborhood from before the 1962 fair (they are rare) or of the fair itself might like to share them with historylink.  That non-profit encyclopedia of regional history is preparing a book on the fair, one that will resemble, we expect, its impressive publication on the recent Alaska Yukon Pacific Centennial.  As with the AYP book, the now hard-at-work authors are Paula Becker and Alan Stein.  You can reach them by phone at 206-447-8140 or on line at Admin@historylink.org.

This Pierson Photo looks northeast over the future fair grounds late in July, 1928. It was printed with caption in the Seattle Times on the 29th of July, with the header for the caption reading "Look, Seattle, at Your Own Civic Center From Air!" The aerial is, obviously, filled with attractions. Our Eaton Apartments site at the northeast corner of Second Ave. and Thomas Street, is easily found centered at the bottom of the aerial. One block north of Thomas is Harrison street, and where it meets Second Ave is the spot where the Coliseum's (aka Keyarena) western anchor or primary strut or beam (or what?) is anchored. Below we will visit the corner, again before the '62 fair.
Here thirty-two years later is another aerial that was printed in The Seattle Times on July 13, 1960 - or near it - and photographed by Times photographer Paul Thomas. This one also looks northwest towards Lake Union, and shows the clearing the center well underway for C-21. The Times has helpfully attached identifying numbers, which we will now list. (1) Cleared of the Warren Avenue School and being prepared for the "state-financed Century 21 Coliseum." (2) Civic Auditorium from 1928; (3) Ice Arena (1928); (4) High School Memorial Stadium (ca. 1948); (5) National Guard Armory (soon to be renamed the Food Circus); (6) Nile Temple (kept for the fair and used then as the exclusive Club 21 where VIP's could relax and refresh while escaping the populace horde.) (7) Part of the future site of what the paper names "the five-unit federal Hall of Science" and we know as the Pacific Science Center. Just below and right of the circles "No.5" is the corner of the here razed Eaton Apartments.
Frank Shaw's pre-fair coverage of the neighborhood shows here the back side of the Eaton - its north facade. The view looks south and a little east from the north line of Harrison Street, a few feet west of Second Ave. Shaw's photo was, of course, photographed sometime before Thomas 1960 aerial above it. Since 1961 standing here and taking the same aim as Shaw would show that west support for the Keyarena. (Which is more likely the Key Arena.) The next view - one from the Space Needle - in 1962 - marks the spot with a red arrow.
The red arrow marks the spot - or near it - where Frank Shaw shot the photo that is placed above this one.
That western beam, strut, support, noted here. Photographers have climbed it for the prospect of astronaut John Glenn during his morning visit to the fair. The view looks west somewhat in line with Harrison Avenue, which would put out-of-frame the International Fountain on the right and the Plaza of States (with the state flags) on the left. This is another Times shot - one by their long-time photographer Vic Condiotty. I met Vic in 1982, my first year contributing the weekly "now-and-then" to the paper.

We will wrap No. 23 with another Frank Shaw photo.  This one, we figure, looks north and a little east from what would become the Pacific Science Center.  The Catholics, at the southeast corner of Second and Thomas, are here right-of-center, which is also often the position of its clerics if not always the parishioners.  Far-right, is the yellow strut, beam, girder, stanchion, transverse on the east quadrant of the Coliseum and here  under construction. It appears above where the Eaton Apartments would be standing – if they still were.   Queen Anne Hill is on the horizon.

 

BILL WHITE'S JOURNEY TO A NEW WORLD: Part 6 – Fresh-Squeezed Orange Juice in the Morning

This sixth installment of William White’s move 7 thousand miles south from Seattle to Lima concludes the series.  Bill, however, will continue on as “Our Man in Lima” somewhat like Berangere is “Our Woman in Paris” except that she is also included in our name: dorpatsherrardlomont.  Bill will, at his pace, send us more travel writing, but pretty much sticking to Peru.  Hopefully, He’ll make it up to the Andes.  Kel, we know, has a car and is an excellent driver.  Meanwhile, we will be looking for other correspondents in far-flung places.

And here is a pretty view of the street where we live, taken from the window of our apartment:

Here is crumbling vista seen from the parking lot of the municipal building.  Most street parking is officiated by attendants running up and down the streets issuing tickets to people while they park, and then catching them upon their return to collect whatever fees have been incurred.  There are no parking meters; everything is done on a person to person basis, resulting in the occasional arguments over charges. At one point, we were charged for simply pulling into a parking space, then deciding not to stay there, It took some doing for Kel to win her argument with the fee collector, who hadn’t even written us a ticket yet, but ran out in the street at us as she say us pulling out.

In the markets, free agents hawking bags of asparagus compete with the established vendors for a sale.  Sometimes they offer a better deal, but often their sudden appearance can lead to an impulse buy that is not the wisest purchase one could make. Shopping in Lima is a process of looking around for the best goods at the best prices before deciding on what to buy.  Among the stalls of fruits of vegetables of variable quality and expense, the foods necessary to making a delicious dinner are waiting to be chosen by the cautious buyer.

And this is what an expertly prepared Peruvian meal might look like:

Even prettier is the person who prepared it.  For those who have not met her yet, here is Kel, dressed for work at the clinic, after having enjoyed a breakfast of fresh-squeezed orange juice, which is my job to prepare for her when she awakens each morning.

 

 

BILL WHITE'S JOURNEY TO A NEW WORLD: Part 5 – "City of Kings"

[In this fifth installment of the serial sharing Bill White’s great journey into a new world he has at last reached what Peru’s conqueror, the Spanish conquistador Francisco Pizarro, titled in 1535 the “City of Kings”.   Now WILLIAM WHITE,  a conquistador of the heart, makes his first claims on it nearly 500 years later.]

We arrive at the port of Callao, entrance way to Lima, on schedule at 10am Friday morning, November 2. There has been so much trouble and misinformation regarding the means and methods through which Kel will pick me up.  The front desk is manned by a different crew every time I have had cause to do business there, and each time my story has to be explained anew, how I am disembarking at Lima, rather than continuing to Santiago, which is the final port on the cruise.  Kel is told by the Holland America agent in Lima that she requires an email from the ship that includes her name, make of car, and license number, in order for her to enter the port.  It turns out, however, that this is a cargo port, and no one at all is allowed to walk on the pier, and that a shuttle will take me to the gate, on the other side of which there is a waiting room where Kel will be sequestered until my arrival.  So, after three days of fruitless effort, the solution turns out to be this simple.  However, there are more serious complications to come.

I am moved quickly through the customs inspection and am looking for the person who issues the visas, but there is no such person to be found, and  we leave without getting my passport stamped.  Or so I thought.  As we discover, upon visiting the immigration department to sort things out, the stamping of the passport and  issuing of the visa has already been accomplished without my participation, and I have been given only a thirty days visitor permit. This will result in nothing more than having to pay a fine at a later date, but is maddening as I emphasized repeatedly to the cruise people that I planned to stay on in Lima to apply for residency.  For the most part, the company runs their business  very efficiently, but any abberation from the norm, such as my jumping ship to remain in Lima, does not compute in their system.  No matter how many times I have told my story and to how many people it has been told, there is perhaps no way to record the information in a prominent way that would have led to my passport having been stamped in any other but the routine manner.  I had been led to believe, by all I had read on the internet, that visas are not issued in advance in Peru.  Instead, there is supposed to be someone there to interview you on your intentions, who then determines how long of a visa you require.  I imagine that most people coming to the country do so by aeroplane rather than cruise ship, and that this must be the airport procedure, but there is no need to have such an official hanging about at the port when a cruise ship comes in.

At least there are no problems with Kel picking me up, and we begin our drive to Lima.  Callao is a pretty run down area, and Kel warns me to keep the camera hidden to avoid attracting the attention of thieves, who would break into the car when we are stopped at a red light to get any valuables that we might be carrying.  Eventually we enter a nicer area, where lovely houses such as the one pictured below are plentiful, and the architecture in general is varied and eye-catching.

After about 45 minutes of driving in Lima traffic, which is accomplished as much through the listening of horns as the movement of vehicles, we arrive to our pretty little street.  In Lima, there is no simple way to predict the actions of the cars around you, but if a collision is imminent, someone will sound a horn, which is a way of saying, “I have no plan to stop, so get out of my way.” Kel is an excellent driver, and avoids several threatening situations as we have moved through the vehicular chaos of these streets.

Pictured below is a sight almost unknown in Lima, an empty street!  For the most part, the city is constantly awash in the movement of life.  Unlike the cities up North, people here are not governed by the regulations of stop and go, but dart about as they please.  I recently saw a group of elderly ladies squeezing through the bucking cars at a lively intersection.   Unlike Seattle, you will never see a group of people standing in the rain on a deserted corner, with nary a car in sight, waiting for the streetlight to change to green.  Most intersections here don’t have lights anyway, which is the cause of so much intrepid aggression.  Although most streets have clearly marked lanes, drivers seldom confine themselves to their boundaries.

 

Seattle Now & Then: Motorcycles and Art on Third Avenue South

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Third from the right, Grace Loudon McAdams steadies her brother Max’s motorcycle for his recording of this fashionably snug line-up. Grace and her friends pose on a Third Avenue sidewalk about one-half block south of Washington Street, ca.1919.
NOW: About 90 years later, and following the close of the exhibit “Feast” at the Grover Thurston Gallery, the show’s artists – holding examples of their art – pose with friends on the same sidewalk. They are, left to right, Howard Lev, Nancy Harriss, Karel Bauer, Julie Paschkis, Joe Max Emminger, Dan Miles, Mimi Miles, Margaret Chodos-Irvine, and Margaret Bovingdon.

For this week’s especially convivial “repeat” Jean Sherrard and I persuaded our friends, artists Joe Max Emminger and Julie Paschkis, to walk a block.  In what Jean described then as the “pearl-like light” of that late September Sunday, the married couple, with a few friends, stand side-by-side on 3rd Ave. S. holding examples of their art taken moments earlier from the walls of the nearby Grover Thurston Gallery.  Julie and Joe had just concluded their joint show at the gallery with a potluck. Appropriately, the month-long exhibit was named “Feast.”

Same day, same sidewalk, and some of the same women and named - including Grace, third from the right.

About 93 years earlier Grace Loudon McAdams posed with a few happy friends on the same 3rd Ave sidewalk mid-block between Washington and Main Streets.  The storefronts are the same.  Her older brother Max took the photo, and Grace, third from the right, steadies Max’s cycle with her hand on its seat. While that ca.1919 day was equally sunny it was surely not as warm as our recent Indian summer – although the motorcycle is an Indian.

Still that day and curb and Indian but here Max poses his sister on her own while looking north on 3rd Ave south from between Main (behind him) and Washington Streets.

I first met Grace about thirty years ago.  She shared with me her brother’s albums, and the sportsman Max took lots of revealing photographs.  His camera recorded some of the best snapshots of his hometown’s sporting life: park visits, horse racing, circus parades, beach-life, back stage vaudeville and the semi-pro baseball team he managed. (If you care to visit, we have posted more of Max’s subjects on our blog, dorpatsherrardlomont.)

Some time later, Grace, on the right, and her best friend Elliott with their children.

Returning to our friends on the sidewalk.  Everyone attending the Feast’s last day potluck choose their own piece of “Salty Dough Sculpture” hung from one of the gallery’s walls.  Two examples can be found in Jean’s “repeat.” Jean and I also picked our pieces of artful hardtack for we have long been delighted by the imaginative adventures shared in both Joe’s and Julie’s art. You can read about the show and see all the work – including the wall of “salty dough” – and even get a recipe for making the bread pieces on the show’s own blog.

Artist Margaret Bovingdon stands before what it left of Salty Dough Wall. It is at the end of the show, moments before we adjourned with Jean to take the "repeat" shot above on the Third Ave. S. sidewalk. Margaret appears there, far right.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes, again, Jean.  But may your first find some snaps of Joe and Julie’s show, or in that line of any show of theirs you have in your art horde (or mine).   Then I’ll pick up with three or four additional features from the neighborhood or to the “theme.”

Jean here again. I’ll add in a few thumbnails from several of Julie and Joe’s previous gallery shows starting in 2006.

Julie in 2006
Lev with Paprikash
Paul in Julie's lion
Jean with salmon
Joe, Dorpat, Dempsters
Joe and friend
Joe's show from above
Nuclear Joe
A processional to the 'Now' photo site, led by Julie
Paul compares Loudon's original to the current location

=====

On the same sidewalk - on the east side of Third Ave. S. between Main and Washington Streets - some of the clerical staff of Stewart and Holmes poses both with and without their flu masks. The first floors of the City-County Building appear two blocks north on 3rd.
After I showed them the flu photos during the summer of 198, these two traveling men agreed to pose with their bedrolls near were Grace and her friends stood with the Indian for Max Loudon 63 years earlier.

THE FLU – 1918

(First appeared in Pacific, Nov. 18, 1984)

During the last month of World War I, Seattle was under siege by a global force more deadly than bombers and tanks. The city was in the grip of la Grippe, or Spanish Flu. The 1918 global pandemic took twice as many lives as the Great War.

In Seattle, a young man at the University of Washington’s naval training station was the first to die. That was Wednesday, Oct. 2. By Saturday, Oct. 5 the alarming rise of disease and death prompted the city’s sometimes hysterical mayor, Ole Hanson, to react. According to a daily newspaper, the mayor “placed in effect the most drastic regulations to which the city has ever been subjected . . . the city forbids every form of public assemblage.”

On Saturday night the dance halls were closed, the theaters dark. On Sunday morning, church services were suspended and on Monday the school bells were silent. The front page of the Monday Post-Intelligencer announced, “Gloomy Sunday is Result of the Influenza Ban.” The law against assembling had had its ironic reversals. “There were aimless, peevish crowds that strolled up and down Second and Third avenues Sunday afternoon, sat in hotel lobbies and collected in doorways and on street comers. They talked about the war . . . but mostly they lambasted the mayor.”

A tent city somewhere in Seattle for the quarantine of the coughing.

Sunday’s toll was four dead; Monday’s eight. On Tuesday 401 new cases were reported; on Wednesday that tally climbed to 424. The siege continued and citizens were ordered to wear masks. Newspapers reported on a possible connection between the war and the disease: “Mrs. A.B. Priest says that the pandemic is the result of a wicked suggestion sent out by the Kaiser’s psychologists . . . it is German propaganda in its most subtle form.” On Oct. 21, 30 deaths were reported. The toll had peaked, the grip loosened.

On Armistice Day, Nov. 11, the ban of public gatherings and the order to wear masks were lifted. “Seattle need be masked no longer,” the P-I reported and added that “the order has been more or less of a farce as far as the masks are concerned.” That afternoon and evening, Seattle was one parading public assemblage of unmasked revelers celebrating the double victory over death by war and death by disease. Mrs. A.B. Priest no doubt noted the connection and felt confirmed.

=====

Above: Neighbors pose on the front steps of photographer Lawrence Lindsley’s Wallingford home sometime in October 1918 when the city was “dark” and closed-down during the Spanish Flu’s Seattle visit.  The masks were required although the law was rarely enforced.  (Picture courtesy of Dan Eskenazi)

Below: Wallingford neighbor’s repeat the 1918 flu shot behind masks pulled from one of the group’s mask collection.   Only one among the seven is neither hidden nor unnamed: the Chihuahua Sparky.   Here Jean has handed the camera to me and taken one of the seven places on the porch.  At the bottom, all is revealed.

LAGRIPPE in WALLINGFORD

(First appeared in Pacific during the spring of 2007)

Dan Eskenazi, Seattle photo collector and old friend of mine, first shared with me these masked ladies posing with masked cats on the unlikely chance that I might know the porch.  Had the snapshot revealed a street number the choices would have been narrowed city-wide to a few hundred front steps.  But Dan’s little 3×4 inch print does better.  The names of the women are penciled on the back.  The flipside caption reads,  “Top row, Anna Kilgore, E. K. Barr, Ms Anna S. Shaw.  Lower row, Penelope and Tommy, Mrs Shaw and Golly.”

So seven creatures including the cats Tommy and Golly and all of them wearing masks by order of the mayor.  By the time the 1918 flu epidemic reached Seattle at the end of September la Grippe had caused more deaths world-wide than the First World War. When the rule about masks was lifted for good on Armistice Day, Nov. 11 the streets were quickly filled with bare-faced revelers.  Still Dr. T. D. Tuttle, the state’s commissioner of health, warned that “people who have influenza are in the crowds that are celebrating victory.  They will be in the street cars, in the theaters, in the stores.” Tuttle also confessed, “the order had been more or less a farce as far as the masks are concerned.”  (This explains, perhaps, why there are so few mask photos extant.)

Returning to the snapshot’s penciled caption, four of the five women are listed in the 1918 city directory living at 108 E. 43rd Street, in Wallingford.  Since that address is about 100 steps from my own I was soon face to face with Dan’s unidentified porch, except that it was one house west of 108.  But this slight move presented an opportunity.  It hints, at least, of the photographer.

104 E. 43rd Street was built in 1918, the year that the photographer Lawrence Denny Lindsley, the grandson of city founders David and Louisa Denny, moved in.  Perhaps Lindsley took the snapshot of his neighbors sitting on his new front steps soon after he took possession with his bride Pearl.  Married on September 20, 1918, tragedy soon followed.  Both Pearl and their only child Abbie died in 1920.  Lindsley married again in 1944 and continue to live at 104 into the 1970s.   When he died in 1974, this son of the pioneers was in his 90s and still taking photographs.

=====

The two workers posing in the back of delivery van most likely worked either for Steward and Holmes Drug Co. or Grocetaria, a long time employer for Max Loudon, the photographer. As the text notes below, these were two of his favorite subjects, perhaps for the big hair. The truck they pose in is parked in the alley between Main and Washington Streets where it overlooks the train tracks that lead to and from the south portal of the railroad tunnel that runs between here and Virginia Street nearby the Pike Place Public Market.
The part of the elevated alley that supported Max Loudon's subjects, circa 1919, was gone by the time I reach it - or tried to - in 1997. This scene looks north from Main Street.

 

THE BACHELOR LIFE

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 19, 1997)

The bachelor life of Max Loudon is revealed in the albums he carefully filled with snapshots he took of his many adventures. Included are records of joyful events: the spontaneous November 1918 Armistice Day celebrations on the streets of downtown, the arrival of the circus to the lower Queen Anne fields (now Seattle Center), and skating on Green Lake during the long freeze of 1916.

A Grocetaria van converted into a joyous float for the spontenous Armistice Day Parade.

Born in Nebraska in 1881, Loudon dropped out of Omaha High School at the age of 15 and headed west to Seattle. Here his personable intelligence (aka charm) carried him through an assortment of vocational adventures including manager of a semi-professional baseball team, traveling superintendent for a grocery wholesaler in Montana, manager of the general store for a logging company in Yacolt, Wash., and a trip north to Nome, Alaska, seeking – what else? – gold. As revealed in his letters home, this last adventure soon turned hellishly cold when his steamer stuck in the ice for two weeks.

A few Yacolt sawyers
Max Loudon's baseball team - perhaps

Here in Seattle, the young Loudon cut his commercial teeth working nine years for Schwabacher Bros. Wholesale Grocers. He became warehouse superintendent for the Grocetaria Stores, in charge of all departments. His salary – whopping for the time – was $150 a month. Enough, perhaps, to support his sporting life as an amateur boxer for the Seattle Athletic Club, an expert fencer, a medalist marksman and – at least from the evidence of his albums – a womanizer.

Another favorite subject and friend at Luna Park
Trading shots

Loudon’s subjects here are two of a dozen or more Stewart and Holmes Drugstore employees he posed on the alley trestle that runs above the railroad tracks entering the southern end of the city’s railroad tunnel, below Fourth Avenue and Washington Street. Of all the distaff subjects gathered for his alley shoot, these were most preferred; he took several snapshots of both, together and separate. Loudon did not, unfortunately, identify either of them.

Trusting each other and the guardrail above the railroad tracks. The view looks east to 4th Avenue.

backstage alley

=====

The primary block treated above, that on Third Ave. S. between Washington and Main streets, takes the center of this look north across Main St. ca. 1913. (Courtesy, Municipal Archives)

5-CLUSTER STANDARDS

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 9, 1994)

The most likely subject for this official photograph of the city’s Public Works Department is the street light. “Seattle’s cluster lighting system is one of the finest in existence,” the lighting department’s 1911 report said. “This design gives a beautiful effect of festoons of decorative lights along the sidewalks . . . The illumination, which is ample, is produced by using 50-watt tungsten lamps fed from a small transformer in the pole base.”

This pole transformer, a Seattle City Light innovation, was quickly adopted nationwide. It allowed use of low-voltage lamps that gave over 2,000 hours’ life. At the time of the 1911 report there were 1,631 poles lighting 25 miles of city streets; more than two-thirds were five-ball clusters like this one.

This view along Third Avenue South looks north across Main Street. The Seattle Fire Department’s headquarters is at the northwest corner, far left. The station’s third story was added in 1912, dating this photograph between that year and 1914, when construction began on the here not yet apparent City County building at Third and Jefferson.  (You will find it in many of the posing shots on third, at and near the top.)

The slice of the five-story sign just beyond the fire station is painted on the brick south wall of Stewart and Holmes Drug Company’s manufacturing headquarters, advertising its products and services, which roamed well beyond drugs to laundry and cannery supplies.

One block north on Third, on the southeast corner of its intersection with Washington Street, is the Union Hotel. This four-story structure has been recently renovated by the Downtown Emergency Service Center.

In 1928 the Third Avenue sidewalk south of Main Street was replaced by the pavement of Second Avenue, which was extended then to connect with the train depots on Jackson Street. (An displace of those changes recorded from the Smith Tower follows below.) The regrade also destroyed the fire department’s headquarters, which that year moved to its present location one block west on Main Street.

TWO VIEWS LOOKING SOUTH FROM THE SMITH TOWER – SHOWING THE CHANGES MADE FOR THE SECOND AVENUE EXTENSION, 1928-29.

[NOTE: Both views include – by arrangement – far left a glimpse of our sidewalk on the east side of 3rd Ave. S. between Washington and Main streets.  CLICK to ENLARGE!]

Dated March 14, 1928 soon after work on the Second Avenue Extension began. Not the razed corner at the southeast corner of the old intersection at Second Ave. S. and Washington Street. (Courtesy, Municipal Archive)
Dated June 11, 1929 with the Second Avenue Extension handling traffic.
Looking back and north from the Great Northern Tower ca. 1929-30. Our block of primary interest appears here right-of-center. (Courtesy: Municipal Archive)
For comparison another and earlier look north from the Great Northern tower, ca. 1906. The corner of 4th and Jackson Street is on the right. Third Ave. extends north up the center of the panorama. The railroad tunnel is nearly new - and the GN station too. Seattle Gas is completing its last year on the right to either side of Jackson Street between 4th and 5th Avenues. At this point they are building their new gas plant on the Wallingford peninsula on the north shore of Lake Union.
Grace, now half-sitting on the Indian and holding it with both hands, poses with most of the same friends in the snapshot at the top, but this time with masks. Again, like most of the others, this one was by Max Loudon.

 

BILL WHITE'S JOURNEY TO A NEW WORLD: Part Four – To the Moon and Pelicanos

[For the introduction to Bill’s travel literature return to the first installment of this serial.  Here – below – Bill is steaming down the northwest coast of South America, heading for Peru, Lima and Kel.   He is looking at the moon.]

The weather so far this morning is overcast and humid.  If things were a bit prettier outside, a walk along the beach would be an appealing prospect, but I am more interested in talking with Kel about our plan for her picking me up on Friday.  Cars are not allowed to approach the ship, so she will have to park somewhere, perhaps on the other side of the port gates, and then walk 50 meters or so to meet me as I disembark.  I am so excited to be seeing her after these six years that I cannot put my mind to doing much else except anticipate that moment when we first see each other.
It is after two in the afternoon and there is nobody on the beach, so I’ll stay in. There is a movie at three that I’ll watch at least the first part of just to keep my mind free of irritation. Also, we have been receiving warnings of gastrointestinal diseases breaking out so now I’m shying away from the food, especially the desserts, which the sick women paw over.  I have already bumped into a couple of coughers, I sanitize my hands continually and try to keep my fingers out of my eyes nose and throat.
Having passed several pleasant hours putting together the Panama Canal movie, I looked forwards to our nightly trivia meet.  We won a bottle of champagne by coming in first place.  I really like those two couples with whom I play, and try to arrive early so that we have enough time to chat before the game.  Last night, we remained chatting for an hour while drinking our prize champagne, Then I hot-tailed it to the computer to Skype with Kel, after which I wandered about listening to the tacky singers and comedians in the showrooms and bars.  there is a really sickening guy who plays Broadway tunes on the piano, but last night the cast from Tonight’s showroom act was hanging out there, doing some stellar versions of neo-Broadway hits such as “I Dreamed a Dream” from Les Miserables.  I also enjoy hearing two or three selections from the string quartet each evening.  Tonight, however, there isn’t much at all going on.  Perhaps they are spooking it up for Halloweenie-o.  I go back to my stateroom to read, but couldn’t sit still long enough to read that Pablo Neruda biography, but did manage to scab through several chapters of Roger Ebert’s memoir.  What a dope he is.  Then I walked up to the Crow’s Nest, where I saw, for the very first time, the Peruvian moon, the moon Kel sees when she is seeing the moon, and all those years when we looked at the same moon together from such far away points, seven thousand miles between us. And tonight, I stood on the deck of the ship, looked up and saw the moon from the same angle asked has seen it since she first saw it, as a baby with her eyes to the sky.

I had Hummus and Eggplant with focaccia for a midnight snack, topped off with five desserts and coffee.  Dinner wasn’t much but the snack was tremendous.  I like it here at night, wandering the decks in search of tacky entertainment.  Tonight I saw a show that was an embarrassment even by Vegas standards.  Just appalling. The Susan Boyles of the world have replaced the Julie Andrews and the male singers have been permanently corrupted by the effeminate register in which jean Valjean’s part has been written.  What has happened to the masculine baritones of Broadway? Then I pleasantly dozed listening to the adagio strings, awake enough to hear the music bust asleep enough to remain seated. Many of the solo acts who play the same sets in the same bars have become laughingly tedious.  How do they stand it, especially when the rooms are bare?  But I like it here at night, wandering the decks, especially when the sea is smooth and the boat stable.

We are off the coast of Peru now, and will be docking at 5:30am in Salaverry, and then I disembark at 9am the following morning in Lima.

What a journey this has been.  I realize that never in my life have I gone on holiday, taken a vacation, or been anywhere in outside of the United States and Canada.  As we passed through the Panama Canal, I could not really believe I was really there, in that place, and not just imagining it from the garret of the forsaken art house.  Tonight I watched a Las Vegas-types show in the Showroom at Sea, a comedian/singer named ‘Doug Starks, who spent seven years portraying Sammy Davis Jr. in a tribute to the Rat Pack. I was thinking this may be the last time I will be in such a place for a long time, a showroom filled with international travelers, enjoying a Vegas show, something that incidentally I have never seen before.  Sure, it was tacky, but there was an element of style to it as well, and I enjoyed the experience.

Earlier in the same room, I experienced an afternoon tea with ballroom dancing. This has been such a relaxing, pampered experience, having my stateroom cleaned to perfection twice a day, getting to know people from around the world, sleeping well at night, relieved of the worries and cares of life, but I can never fully appreciate these days because I am still apart from Kel, and would love nothing more than to be sharing these days with her, the way these couples, some of whom have been married for over fifty years, are enjoying sharing these days of theirs together.  But to know that Kel and I will soon be one of these couples, making life and sharing life together, is the most profound joy I have known.  And this life will begin 33 hours from now.

In these moments I think of my friends on the ship, and the sadness of leaving them.  My trivia team won again tonight, and all expressed dismay at my imminent departure.  They are such good, decent, intelligent people.  And so much fun to be with. When I speak, they listen carefully and respond honestly and articulately.  And when they look at me, their eyes are open, and I look back at them the same way, no false looks obscuring some hidden thought, everything open and sparkling.  This morning Tony, a Chinese man living in Vancouver, came to my room and videotaped an interview with me that he wants to put on YouTube for the Chinese people who, he believes, will benefit from hearing what I have to say, or maybe just seeing is a person whose thoughts and expression are unfettered.  He has read the excerpts from my Cinema penitentiary and wants to translate it into Chinese.  Tomorrow I will give him the permission to do so, and strike some kind of a deal. Then there is Harvey, the Australian singer who was to have been in the talent show with me, but only the two of us applied to be in the show, causing its cancellation. There are other people I did not get to know well, such as the couple across the hall from  me, the woman of whom was sick for a couple of days. It was so inspiring to see how the man cared so much for her, in fact the thing that touched me the most among these mostly older couples was the love they shared and the closeness between them.  I will do everything in can to make Kel as happy as these men have made their wives, and even happier than that, because love is truly the greatest gift we creatures have received from this great, lonely cosmos in which we have come  to life.

Last night was so rich in dreams that it seemed like I had slept many hours, but woke up after only two, then again after another two, so I was up looking at the tights of the Peruvian coast at 4:30, and went out at 6 after it became light enough to film>Now I am charging my camera so that it will transfer the material to computer where I can edit it. What a splendid morning, on the shores of Salaverry, the mountains rising from the desert, the pelicans on the rocks, the fresh overcast morning, I felt like kissing the ground.
And now we conclude the second part of this tale with “Pelicanos,” my first Peruvian movie:

 

BILL WHITE'S JOURNEY TO A NEW WORLD: Part Three – Transiting the Panama Canal on a Drunken Boat

We begin the second part of our journey by transiting the Panama Canal in a Drunken Boat:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g19goouLNPo&feature=youtube_gdata

Panama City Rising From the Jungle
The Bridge of the Americas connecting the Continents
Plundering the Sea at Manta, Equador

It is Tuesday morning, we are docked in Manta, Ecuador, and I don’t feel like going on a shopping trip here anymore than I did in the San Blas islands. Transiting the Panama Canal was the trip highlight, and I spent yesterday editing the footage I shot of it into a 5 1/2 minute movie that, I admit, looked better to me yesterday than it seems to me today.  It’s not bad, though, and I shall probably look back at it with fondness, not only for remembering the thrill of the sights, but for the comical memory of all the mistakes made when I first attempted to shoot moving pictures with the Kodak camera given me by Paul.

 

Fair and Festival – No. 22: Looking West past the Space Needle's West Foot

To help orient what follows, bottom left, two "fairliners" (the name escapes me) avoid collision as the intersection of Thomas Street and Nob Hill Avenue. We life the view from a popular chapbook published at Fair time. It is filled with Worlds Fair subjects and titled "Worlds Fair Pictorial Panorama" (page 21). This looks east and a little south from the roof of the Food Circus (Center House) to the west leg of the Space Needle. It was from a few feet east of the foot of that leg that the fair and festivals repeating subjects published next were recorded. The Bell Telephone building, seen in part at the bottom-right corner, and the "General Electric Living Exhibit", at the center below, and the "Hydro-Electric Utilities Exhibit," standing like a starched collar on the far right, all make limited appearances in the Fair photo printed next.

(Click to Enlarge)

Sighting west from the foot of the Space Needle nearly three blocks to the tower for the Sacred Heart of Jesus sanctuary at the southwestern and off-campus corner of Thomas Street and Second Avenue. (The church tower is somewhat hidden behind the tree.) To the left of that distant tower sits a portion of the flamboyant roofline of the Christian Witness Pavilion (which we visited yesterday), the rear of Paul Horiuchi's Seattle Mural, at its northern end, and, far left, part of the nearby Hydro-electric Utilities Exhibit. Just left of the Space Needle's foot is part of the General Electric Living Exhibit, and to its left the south facade of the Bell Telephone Systems Exhibit, which resembles an oversize chassis or chamber for a self-inking rubber stamp. Also note the sign post pointing the way to several fair destinations.
In Jean's Bumbershoot repeat the Center House (Food Circus) is no longer hidden behind Bell Telephones sprawling "systems exhibit." Note how the Space Needle with its remodel - by now a few years back - covered its ankles then with a skirt, above.

BILL WHITE'S JOURNEY TO A NEW WORLD: Part Two – Ship's Plumbing and the San Blas Islands

We continue now our postings of Bill White’s Caribbean reflections, as he steams south from Florida first to Panama and then onward to Peru to meet, at last, Kel, his fiancé.

The movie on the second night was “Salmon Fishing in the Yemen,” which I enjoyed but the ship was rocking so much that I started feeling a bit sick and left early, intending to watch the rest of it on television. Tomorrow they show “The Avengers,” which I will leave before the ending to Skype at midnight with Kel.  We had such a nice long talk last night.  Talking with and seeing my darling ponyo gives me something to look forward to all day, and the days are pretty dull, waking the decks, taking pictures of the same ocean.  Yesterday I borrowed a couple books from the library; a biography of Pablo Neruda and a memoir from Roger Ebert.  But even though there is a dullness about the journey there is also the undercurrent of excitement that prevents me from relaxing enough to concentrate on a book. Whatever I do, I am always looking for something else to do at the same time.

On the third day of the voyage, I am apprehensive about entering the shower, as yesterday I was unable to shut off the water and I had to call for help.  The first person to arrive could not fix it.  He thought the unit was loose and tightened it, but to no avail.  The second to arrive simply shut it off and said there was nothing wrong with it. I had tried several times to turn the knob in the direction he showed me, but was not successful in any of those attempts.  What will happen today when I try to turn off the water?

This is what happened during this morning’s abbreviated shower.  I turned the water on carefully and maintained a low-pressure flow, turning it off altogether a few times while washing my hair and face.  No problems.  Then, for no apparent reason, the water pressure increased to its maximum and when I tried to turn the water off, it would not stop.  So I got out of the shower, placed the shower hose in the sink so the water would not overflow from the shallow shower basin, and spent ten minutes or so aimlessly turning knobs back and forth.  Then, for no apparent reason, the water turned off.  I told one of the stewards that the situation with the water was erratic, and the shower needed to be inspected by a plumber to make sure the same disaster would not occur tomorrow.  I don’t know if he understood a word I said. We shall see tomorrow.

I ran into one of the trivia team players today and we talked a bit about computers, as he had just come from a lecture on Windows 7. I told him I had been using an IMac and now was using the Toshiba laptop, and asked if he knew a good program for editing audio.  He told me he used Audacity.  This is the program I used to transfer my audio tapes to digital files, and I didn’t realize it was a garage-band style recording system, with editing functions as well as an importing function, so I will be able to both record the Skype interviews with Paul and edit them on it.

After we took second place in the trivia game, the ship experienced a severe roll that turned the upper deck pool into mini tsunami and shattered dishware throughout the ship. I barely noticed it, as I was taking a picture of a plant at the time, and were it not for the noise of breaking dishes might well have remained ignorant of the occurrence, for which the captain offered profuse apologies and feeble explanations.  I only had a brief call with Kel before going to bed and falling asleep while listening to Donovan’s album, “Fairy Tale,” having discovered that the DVD player also plays CD’s.

I woke early to catch the sunrise, and became engaged in a prolonged conversation with an Australian couple, who informed me that their stateroom was right across from mine. The guy also had a Lumix Camera, a newer model than mine, and I checked out some of its functions, such as the macro zoom.  Returning to the cabin, I received a call from Harvey, who wanted to come to my cabin and get in a little practice on the guitar.   Harvey was a rock and roller from the early sixties who now played some country and national ballads, of which he demonstrated a few.  They sounded much like our own frontier ballads such as Red River Valley and Home on the Range. We left the cabin to find that the ship had already arrived at the San Blas Islands, and I felt a real thrill at seeing land after a couple days on the high seas.  I didn’t want to go ashore, however, because the stop was primarily to ferry passengers to a tourist bazaar where they could buy some of the products of the Cuna Indians.  I had no interest in being shipped around as a source of income, preferring to stay on the boat photographing the Indians who had surrounded our ship in their canoes.  Had I gone ashore, I would have been forced to pay a dollar to every Indian I photographed.  I am beginning to notice that I am too often taking too many pictures of the exact same thing. I spent a long time circling each of the decks, taking pictures and soaking up the sun before returning to the cabin to doze through the most recent Twilight episode, which I had only seen once before and had such a vague memory of that I wondered at times if I had seen it at all.

In other trivial news, someone apparently came in and fixed the shower, as the water is now dispensed through a clockwise, rather than a counter-clockwise, turn, Still, I was apprehensive and kept it turned down low, switching it to off to soap myself and on to rinse, thus making sure everything continued to operate properly, with no water gathering for an overflow.

And now we lift anchor and leave the San Blas Islands, expecting to reach the Panama Canal at 5am and to enter it at 6:30.   In the meantime, I look forward to talking with Kel, playing some trivia, possibly going to the German film, “The Harmonists,” and maybe checking out a comedian in the Showroom at Sea.  There is a certain ennui, however, that overtakes one, trumping all plans and sending the poor soul to bed where even sleep drags by slowly.

Fair and Festival – No. 21: The Official Information Center

The next attraction south of yesterday’s Christian Witness, the Safeco (or General Insurance) sponsored Official Information Center, was also squirreled into the southwest corner of the future Seattle Center.  Jean needed only a short walk south on Second Avenue from the Christians to reach the former site of the  open-aired booth with a roof spread low like a turkey’s wings protecting her chicks.  It was another eccentric Century-21 roof, in this instance suggesting a Japanese temple.  The open inside was staffed with a few female fair polymaths who could – it was expected – answer every questions asked.  The place was torn down in 1981 after nearly 20 post-fair years of service as a picnic shelter.  Behind it (to the west) behaving like an eccentric tent or a very large box kite was set the Seattle-First International Bank “building.”  Design by  the fair’s lead architect, Paul Thiry, the bank’s box was destroyed following the fair.

The site is now home for part of the Children’s Garden.   Jean Sherrard’s two examples, below, of youthful vigor resting their feet after a day of hide-and-seek are Ron Edge and myself.

An early spring snow on March 3, brought out a Seattle Times photographer to record the chilled fair grounds about six weeks before the fair opened.
This "aerial" from the Space Needle reminds us of the bright Salmon-pink coloring of the large Information booth. To the right of Safco is plopped the potato-pocket shape of the Nalley's Space Age Theatre. The Pacific Science Center is on the left, and much of Sacred Heart Catholic Church in the upper-right corner.

BILL WHITE'S JOURNEY TO A NEW WORLD: Part One – Aboard a Floating Shopping Mall

We begin our postings now of Bill White’s descriptions of his trip to Lima Peru to meet, at last, Kel, his fiance of now six years. Those of us who know Bill might expect that his travel impressions would resemble those in George Orwell’s “Down and Out in Paris and London” but we would be wrong.  Bill spent most of his days “on the road” aboard a cruise ship he compares to a shopping mall sliding though two oceans like a glazed donut.  So the heartfelt journey of reaching his intended took a while. Why did Bill chose not to fly but to travel by land and by sea? Perhaps it was, in part, in order to write about it all.  And yet he has, for a while at least, given up putting fine lines to the train ride from Seattle to Florida, the first leg of his flight and his journey.  The train windows were dirty but more important it was difficult to put aside his fixed idea about where he was going and whom he was going to soon see.  But once on the Caribbean Bill started paying attention to his journey too, and most of what follows – in six excerpts – is his candid and sometimes sentimental descriptions of life on a cruise ship and his first days in Lima with Kel.

As Bill notes this elaborate relocation was most exceptional.  Aside from a few years in Boston running a bookstore and a motion picture theatre and making art (of several sorts) he has been in Seattle working as a free-lance reviewer and writing novels.  For the last few years Bill has been living in what we call “The Forsaken Art House” here in Wallingford.  But now he has broken free. He has forsaken the forsaken for adventure first on the high seas and then with love in a far-away place.  We wish him well – very well.

(We also note that once we have our Skype connections figured out Bill and I will return to the late 1960s and resume here our weekly readings and commentary of the remaining issues of the underground tabloid, Helix – in their proper order.)


We left Florida an hour ahead of schedule to outrun Hurricane Sandy.  Indoor water sports were cancelled, and the eleven decks of the ship rolled a bit, causing passengers to rock on their heels in the stairwells, but the storm was headed north, and the m/s Veendam was going south, so we were spared the fate of a cruise ship that, unable to port in New York, left its passengers stranded in the Atlantic Ocean.  Check-in at Port Everglades in Fort Lauderdale had been easy.  When my baggage beeped, they waved it through anyway.  It was probably the Swiss army knife Kel had given to me some years ago.  Once in my stateroom, I was tricked into drinking a $2 can of coke, as six cans of soda and two of water had been placed on my table alongside an ice bucket, which caused me to assume they were complimentary.  The other five sodas and the two waters are still sitting there, and I declined the steward’s offer to bring me more ice.  It is odd that, although complimentary food is to be found throughout the ship, you are charged for the cokes placed in your room, but only, I presumed, if you drink them.  Odder still is that certain concession areas will charge for items that are free in another area. An example of this is the Explorer’s Cafe, where coffee and pastries bear a price tag, while at the Lido Cafe the same pastries are pressed upon one at all hours of the night and day.

It is a simplification to say that a sea cruise is nothing but ten days of over-eating while looking at water.  The television in the stateroom plays five different movies each day, and there is a DVD lending library of over 1,000 titles. On the first night of the cruise to Peru, I saw “The Best Exotic Marigold Hotel,” but it was a crappy DVD projection.  I left early, planning to watch the rest of it on the television the next day, and returned to my stateroom to watch my own DVD of Pasolini’s “Gospel According to Saint Matthew,” which put me to sleep almost immediately.

The ship is like a shopping mall in Las Vegas, tacky in an affectionate way. I have attended two lectures so far, both by fairly ignorant authorities. The person giving the history of the Panama Canal could answer few of the questions posed by the attendees, and drew a weak analogy between the fact that US ships have to pay a toll to traverse the canal, although the US built the things.  His analogy was along the lines of everybody having to pay the same price for a bowl of oatmeal, whether or not they resided in an oat-growing state, while I thought a parallel between the tolls collected by some new highways might be more fitting. An introduction to Spanish was taught by a girl of Mexican descent who was raised in Connecticut, and her pronunciations were erratic and explanations of the roots of some of the words inaccurate, so I did not continue the course beyond that first day. Most of the food in the four restaurants is mediocre, the deserts being the exception. So far I have had banana crème pie, mango torte, and coconut cake.  Lunch was a poor concoction of Chinese vegetables and rice, but the dinner of Chinese noodles and vegetables was palatable.

The second day of the trip began with an in-room breakfast that arrived a little after 8am and consisted of sliced banana, raisin bran cereal, a blueberry pudding, orange juice, and coffee.  Since the coffee at Lido was stronger, I decided on the third day to skip the room service and head straight up to Deck 11 and get the better wake-up juice.  Also, with the buffet set-up, one could have as little or as much of whatever one chooses at the moment. So I had a chocolate croissant, a blueberry muffin, and a banana, then came back to finally watch the ending of the Marigold Hotel movie, but paid little attention to it.

On the second day I also signed up for a talent show, and ran into Harvey from Australia at the Panama Canal lecture, who asked to borrow my guitar so that he could participate in the talent show as well. As it turned out, the two of us were the only ones who signed up, and the show was cancelled.   Later that night, before the trivia game, I was invited to play couple of songs by the singer/guitarist Glenn, while he took a break.  I did some rusty versions of In the Tomorrow and Love Minus Zero.  I quite like the two couples who are my trivia team-mates.  One is a retired Australian couple who both worked in the defense department, and the other an English couple who now live in Canada. We only got 10 out of 15 questions correct yesterday, with the winner scoring 12, but by the end of the cruise, had taken first place on four occasions.

Fair and Festival – No. 20: Christian Witness Pavilion

In their golden celebration of Century 21 titled “The Future Remembered,” authors Paula Becker and Alan Stein give a touchstone history of the Christian Witness Pavilion (not to be confused with either the Christian Science Pavilion or the nearby Sermons From Science Pavilion.)   “Two-thirds of the Christian Witness Pavilion was devoted to a children’s center, where children aged 3 to 7 got childcare mixed with evangelism.  A 40-foot stained glass window [see here one the right] in the building’s facade was a major focal point, as was a 16-foot mosaic of 60,000 wooden blocks designed by Stanley Koth.  [After the fair, Gethsemane Luther Church restored the blocks in their sanctuary’s narthex, while a Catholic church in St. Paul purchased the stain glass window.]  The adult portion of the exhibit consisted of a small theater where visitors experienced a 10-minute sacred sound and light exhibition that employed a rocket launch countdown as metaphor for the journey through life.”  By resembling, somewhat, one of the early satellites, the four-armed cross that topped the structure picked-up on the rocket metaphor.  We learn as well from historylinkers Paula and Alan that 19 Protestant denominations and 14 Christian-centered agencies paid for this pavilion.  The pavilion site is now part of the Center’s Children’s Garden but without the evangelism.

Looking south from the helipad on top of the Food Circus and over the shoulder, bottom-left, of the Bell Telephone Pavilion, to the Pacific Science Center and the Christian Witness Pavilion on the right.
A Seattle Times photographer looks through the same block as the above subject taken from the roof of the Food Circus, but here from the "front steps" to the Pacific Science Center and looking north on Second Ave, not south. The by now familiar roof-lines of the Christian Witness Pavilion are on the left. This scene - and many others - were photographed by the newspaper for its April 21 "first day" coverage of the fair.

Perhaps the serendipitous promotion for the Christian Witness Pavilion was its best public relations.  It’s hardwood substitute or variation on the Protestants favorite portrait of Jesus Christ, the one by the artist Solomon, arrived more than two months late.  (Every Sunday-Schooler should remember it.)

The Solomon sub was lost twice by airlines but when it at last arrived in July it was met with rejoicing and press coverage at least in The Times.

 

HELIX REDUX & RELAX continue – Bill While has arrived in his New World

Bill has arrived in Peru. Ron is back to scanning the issues and will have the next Helix in line and it is expected soon. First, however, we will put up a True Confession and or Sentimental Sea Shanty from Bill recalling his trip by cruise ship nearly straight south from Florida to Peru but with a necessary jog through the Panama canal. His letter will include a video of his passage through the canal and, we expect, more photographs of his trip by Sea. (The story of his train trip from Seattle to Florida may come later. Hope so, for I like traveling in trains and their tales too.) Meanwhile for the Helix routine to resume we must also wait while we figure out how to make Skype work between here and Lima. And that is the sum of it - until we put up Bill's Caribbean Shanty and soon.

This most recent record of the old Helix was record last Oct. 29, and may be compared to one below it from 2008, and then another from the 1970s.  At the bottom the door is open, but to the first Helix office, which was in the University District on Roosevelt Way and a half-block north of 45th Street..

Below: While I recall the faces and beards of the two on the left at the Helix front door on Harvard Ave., I no longer remember their names.  But to the right are Pat Churchill and Tim Harvey.  Both contributed to the paper.  Tim handled the UPS and LNS selections and edits and also did some of the best reporting for the paper, as well as drama reviews.  In our recorded remarks Bill White and I have referred to Tim’s writing often enough.  Rereading Tim I wish that I could indicated somehow my admiration.  He may still be in Maine but I’ve not found him as yet.   I remember that both Pat and Tim often had a cup of coffee in one hand and sometimes a smoke in the other. As did I and almost everybody in the smoke-filled office. But at that time we were eternal.

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Hollywood Tavern

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: For most of the last century this quaint Inn nestled mid-block on the north side of University Street between Second and Third Avenues. (Courtesy, Washington State Archive.)
NOW: Benaroya Hall, the Seattle Symphony’s home since 1998, was built downtown, rather than at Seattle Center, to help revive a moribund central business district.

Ten years before its speedy 1924 conversion into the Hollywood Tavern, this “English chateau restaurant and apartment hotel” opened in as the Northold Inn.  Sitting before their $1.00 table d’hote (a set menu with a fixed price) dinners, the guests attending its 1914 opening New Years Eve party were serenaded by George Hagstrom’s orchestra, and fussed over by the Inn’s gregarious manager, C.S. Colegrove.

Lifted from The Seattle Times for August 8, 1914.
Pulled from The Times for Sept. 13, 1914.
First advert for the Northold Inn appeared in the Dec. 29, 1914 Seattle Times.

The Northold and its English teatime environment was Colegrove’s inspiration.  He was also the manager of the Fraser-Paterson Department Store’s Tea Room. (It was next door, to the right, at the corner of University and Second Ave.) Judging by its own promotions, the new department store’s “refined luncheon resort” quickly became the favorite of Seattle women.”  Encouraged by the popularity of his tearoom, and with the “mind of an idealist,” Colegrove built this deceptively big English ringer in an “early craftsman style” and then “flooded it with good cheer, the warmth of a massive fireplace, big black leather settees and deep carpets.”  And more tea.

From The Times Sept. 25, 1924
With an illustration of its sidewalk sign, the Oct. 13, 1924 announcement of the Hollywood's opening. From The Times.

The quick change of ‘24 from Northold to Hollywood was done with the founder Colegrove’s blessings.  “It will be continued along exactly the same lines.” (Curiously, the tavern was but one part of a “greater Hollywood” that included Hollywood Farm, which claimed “one of the greatest herds of pure-bred Holstein cows in the country.”) The tavern’s advertised prices crashed with the Great Depression. A 1932 ad promises “Talk of the town full course dinners served every day – for 50 cents.”  Neil McMillan, the tavern’s owner, died early in 1937, the year of our W.P.A. tax photo.  A “for rent” sign is posted above the scrawl of the photograph’s tax information.  Hollywood Tavern has gone dark.

A Metro Bus stopping near the front door to what was then the American Legion's 40 et 8 Club headquarters.

During WW2 the persevering landmark was mobilized first as a U.S.O. girls dormitory and then after the war as the American Legion’s 40 et 8 Club headquarters. As such it served the Legion for more years than it was an Inn and Tavern combined.  In 1975 food service returned with a feudal plan.  In an unwitting parody of founder C.S. Colegrove’s English tea-room, the new Mediaeval Inn resembled a feudal banqueting hall in which costumed “wenches” served mead (honey wine), Cornish game hens, potatoes and crusty bread while minstrels sang ballads and told bawdy jokes. The presiding Lord allowed customers to eat with a knife only, unless they sang for a fork.

Pulled from The Times of Feb. 7, 1975.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?  Yes Jean, beside the few clips and adverts sprinkled about the main text above, a few neighborly subjects used in past Pacific features.   First the Walker Building, which was on the same block as the Northold Inn, at Second Ave., its west end.

The streaked lights from the headlights of passing cars in the exquisite night shot of Benaroya Hall by photographer James Fred Housel seem to repeat the trolley tracks in the 1904 photograph of the Walker Building at the northeast corner of Second Avenue and University Street. (Historical photo courtesy of MUSEUM of HISTORY and INDUSTRY / Contemporary photo by James Fred Housel, Courtesy of Seattle Symphony Orchestra.)

MUSICAL CORNER

(Appears in Pacific in 2004)

When it was razed in the late 1980s the brick and stone Walker Building at the northeast corner of University Street and 2nd Avenue was nearly as old as the 20th Century.   Named for Cyrus Walker, the famed lumberman, it was completed in 1903 so the construction noise most likely did not interrupted the first performance of the Seattle Symphony Orchestra which was late in the same year, the 29th of December.  The performance space was itself new: Christiansen Hall in the then nearly new Arcade Building directly across Second Avenue.

The first Seattle Symphony Orchestra (SSO) was a 24-instrument ensemble led by the violinist/conductor Harry West.  Probably most of the players also taught their instruments to enthused youth – and students were often excited to learn given the great importance then of live music.  Most likely many of the players also performed in one or more of the theatre and restaurant orchestras that then stocked the energetic Seattle music scene.  So there were certainly many good players among the first twenty-four under West and the SSO must of sounded quite fine its first night.

I don't know if this is the "first" Seattle Symphony, but it is what I have got and it is early. Note the harp is the only instrument handled by a woman - strange but typical.

It is one of those most common of ironies – those of place – that the orchestra would eventually wind up in Benaroya Hall, its first permanent home directly across Second Avenue , 95 years after West first raised his baton.  This season, of course, the SSO celebrated its centennial at Benaroya Hall, but also at New York City’s Carnegie Hall, during its four-city East coast Centennial Tour this past spring.

Lawton Gowey took this Walker Building slide on Jan. 28, 1976. The removal of the building's cornace was probably a precaution following either the 1949 earthquake.

Readers who known their downtown will remember what a strange corner this was in the few years between the razing of the Walker and the raising of Benaroya.  Plans for a 60-floor scraper as part of a proposed Marathon Block were abandoned because of the massive overbuilding of office space at the time.  In its place a wide sward was planted, and near its green center a temporary entrance to the bus tunnel resembled an opening to a civil defense bunker.  (Buried in my daily snaps are more than one recording of this – somewhere.)

Before the Walker - at the northeast corner of 2nd and University - there was this collection of commercial sheds and homes. Note the Plymouth Congregational sanctuary at the northeast corner of University with 3rd Avenue. Not seen here but revealed soon below is the Brooklyn Building across University Street at its southeast corner with Second Avenue.

=====

Looking west on University Street through its intersection with Third Ave.

UNIVERSITY STREET – LOOKING WEST from 3rd AVE.

(First appeared in Pacific, June 2, 1991)

There’s nothing cosmetic about this cityscape. The·photographer has recorded a candid capture of what University·Street west from Third Avenue looked like at the turn of the century. Less regard is given the architecture. (The modest homes on the north side of the street – to the right – where the Northold Inn was later raised appear in the early – penultimate – look up University Street across Second Avenue.)

While not dominating the scene, the Hotel Brooklyn, on the left, may look familiar. It is one of the few uptown (that is, north of Pioneer Square) 19th-century brick piles that survive. The hotel was completed in 1889, the year of the city’s “Great Fire.”

The Brooklyn Building at the southeast corner of Second Ave. and University Street.
Lawton Gowey snapped snapped the corner in the warmth of an afternoon sun on August 25, 1976.

Construction on the Arlington Hotel also began before the tower, and its foundation helped stop the northerly spread of the flames along the waterfront.  The Arlington tower shows here just to the right of the Brooklyn and at the southwest corner of First Avenue and University Street, the site now for Harbor Steps.

=====

Above: Author-editor Hall Will photographed this parade scene looking south on Third Avenue from Union Street sometime between the Spring of 1947 and mid-1949 when the onset of polio forced him to put aside his photography.  (Photo courtesy of Hal and Shirley Will)  Below: The relatively recent construction of Benaroya Hall replaced a full block of mostly brick low and mid-rise commercial buildings, which in the early 20th century had taken the places of pioneer structures, including a few clapboard homes like the Charles Denny Home at the southwest corner of Third and Union, printer here at the bottom of this “now-then.”

HAL WILL’S PARADE

(Appeared in Pacific in 2008)

In February 1947, only a few months after Hal Will returned from his WW2 duty as a 20 year old army tug boat captain in the Philippines, he enrolled in the charter classes of the Northwest Institute of Photography.   The new school’s labs and classrooms were in the University Building, seen here in the “then” at the northwest corner of 3rd Avenue and University Street, left of center.

Hal took this photograph of American Legion members parading on Third Avenue sometime after enrolling and before he was inflicted in 1949 at the age of 23 with a life-long crippling case of polio.

Will’s photograph is spread over two pages in the Magnolia Historical Society’s most recent production, “Magnolia, Making More Memories.”  Hall is one of the about forty authors that were involved in the creation of this hefty nearly 400-page book.  His essay “Early Railroad Days: Interbay” shines with both his wit and his own photographs.  And his second contribution,  “Bad Judgment in Cebu”, is a wise and droll recounting of his army life in the Philippines.

In the maritime and heritage communities Hal Will is famous hereabouts as the founder and editor of the Sea Chest, a well-wrought periodical associated with the Puget Sound Maritime Historical Society.  (The PSMHS was founded in 1948, or about the time Hal recorded this view with his 4×5 inch view camera.)  In the week before this last Christmas and after a short illness the erudite 81-year-old died.  Many others and I will miss his good wit, and frequent contributions to community history.

Fortunately, his fine writing – and he wrote a lot – can still be repeatedly enjoyed.  And so can our memory of him.

About 44 years before Hal took his parade photo looking south on 3rd with his back to Union Street, a photogrpaher named Brown took this morning snap of the temporary booths set up in that block for the Elks Lodge's 1902 Seattle Fair and Carnival. Note the gate at the University Street end of the block. One paid to attend. The tower of Plymouth Church crowds the upper-left corner. Perhaps the parishioners had passes.
Charles Denny's home at the southwest corner of Union and 3rd Ave. Architectural historian - and Lutheran minister - Dennis Andersen gave me a copy-negative of this subject while he was using it for his and Katheryn Hills Krafft's chapter on "Pattern Books, Plan Books, Periodicals" in "Shaping Seattle Architecture" the ever helpful book on our built history, edited by Jeffrey Karl Ochsner, and published by the University of Washington Press. Charles was one of the founding father's clan: a son of Arthur and Mary Denny, and his large home was but one and one-half blocks east of the the parents' home. The Charles Denny home also shows in the next photo, on the left.

=====

Looking through the same block on Third between Union and University Streets, but this time north towards Denny Hotel on top of Denny Hill. As noted, the Charles Denny home appears here as well on the left. (Courtesy, Special Collections, University of Washington Libraries.)

DENNY HILL & HOTEL From Near 3rd & UNIVERSITY

(First appeared in Pacific, April 28, 1985.)

Luther Griffith is one of Seattle’s rarely remembered capitalists. In the 1890s he was out to sell street railways. For promotion purposes, Griffith put together a photo album featuring the work of pioneer photographer Frank LaRoche, a name that’s easy to remember because he wrote it on his negatives.  It’s not clear whether LaRoche recorded the photos on assignment for Griffith, or if the entrepreneur focused on the photographer’s work because it served his purpose so well. Griffith’s album shows off a Seattle that’s progressive, forward thinking and up to date.

The subject here is one example from the album. Taken in 1891, it flaunts one of early Seattle’s main urban symbols. There looming above the city in the distant half-haze is the elegant bulk of the Denny Hotel atop Denny Hill. LaRoche must have set his tripod on the dirt of Third Avenue, one hundred yards of so south of Union Street, but he was safe. Compared to the modern race of internal combustion that is’ now Third, in 1891 it was a pleasantly relaxed but dusty grade where more than one horse and buggy (on the right) could casually park facing the wrong way on the two-way street.

The second tower in this scene (left of center) sits atop the brick Burke Block at the northwest corner of Third and Union. On the main floor the plumber and steam fitter A.F. Schlump did his business. Across Union is a mansion-sized home, a vestige of the old Single-family neighborhood. By 1891, this 1300 block of Third Avenue between University and Union streets was packed with diverse commerce. There was a dressmaker, a hairdresser, three rooming houses, a music teacher, a mustard manufacturer, a retail druggist, a wholesale confectioner, two tobacconists, a second-hand store, a restaurant, a sewing machine store and Mrs. Cox, who listed herself in the 1891 Polk Business Directory as simply, “artist.”

Also, at the Union Street end of this block was the Plummer Building, the two-story clapboard with the three gables on the photo’s right. This building housed more retailers plus a saloon and the Seattle Undertakers.

Ten years later, the progress on Third Avenue got so intense the Plummer Building was picked up and moved two blocks north to Pine Street to make way for the Federal Post Office. The post office is still on the Union Street side and pictured on the right of the “now” photo [when we once more bring it to light].

Beginning in 1906, Third Avenue’s forward-look started sighting through Denny Hill, which in the next four years would be nearly leveled as far east as 5th Avenue allowing the street to pass through the Denny Regrade with barely a rise. The grand hotel, LaRoche’s subject and Griffith’s symbol, was razed with the hill.

=====

The Mackintosh mansion at the southeast corner of Third Ave. and University Street, during the 1906-7 regrade.

MACKINTOSH MANSE: THIRD & UNIVERSITY – Southeast Corner

(First appeared in Pacific, Jan. 24, 1988)

[As the first line hints, the below was first composed while Third Ave. was being tunneled for the transit.] The current commotion along and below Third Avenue is a mere inconvenience compared with the upheavals that accompanied the 1906-07 regrading on the downtown street.  Imagine having to live next door to such disarray. That was the fate Angus and Lizzie Mackintosh, who built the mansion on the right at the southeast comer of Third Avenue and University Street. Not only did the work disrupt their view and domestic quietude, it left their home perched more than twenty feet higher than the regarded street.

Angus, a native of Ontario, and Lizzie, one of the pioneering “Mercer Girls” who came here in 1866 when the male-female ratio was 9-to-l, met while Lizzie was working as the first woman enrolling clerk in the state’s House of Representatives in Olympia. Working to promote lumber mills, railroads and banks, the couple had built enough of a nest egg to finance construction of the mansion in 1887.

The stately home had seven rooms downstairs, five upstairs and three quarters for servants under the roof. In 1907, soon after the regrade was completed, Bonney-Watson funeral directors, moved into the mansion.  As a sign that death has no end, the mortician was the second-longest continuously operating business in Seattle.  The Seattle Post-Intelligencer was first until its own recent passing. In 1928 the Northern Life Tower (later renamed the Seattle Tower), which many still consider the most beautiful office building in Seattle, was erected at the site.

The Northern Life Tower under construction circa 1927 and photographed from the roof of the University Building at the northwest corner of 3rd and University.

Fair and Festival – No. 18: Protesting the Canwell Committee

Above: This Post-Intelligencer press photo, courtesy of MOHAI, is too soft to read all the posters held high in 1948 for this demonstration against the state legislature’s Canwell Committee.  The legible ones, left-to-right, read that “Every Canwell Committee member for [the] Lien Law” – “Atom Bombs and military training will not build houses or lower prices!” – “Canwell . . . want more pension cuts!” . . . “The Canwell Committe is illegal, unconstitutional and UnAmerican!” . . . “Every Canwell Committee member voted for Pension Cuts!”  The business of the Canwell Committee is briefly described in the “now and then” printed at the bottom.  Below:  Late summer Bumbershoots are often visited by “get out the vote” activists. Like the 1948 protestors above, these activists do their work beside the south facade of the Centerhouse, AKA Food Circus: the old Armory.

Above: At the 42nd Street entrance to the U.W. students protest the Canwell hearings of 1948.  Photo courtesy Museum of History and Industry.  Below: The University District’s Methodist Temple is seen in part on the right of both views.  Readers may remember the parking lot across 15th Avenue in the “now” scene.  It was created in the late 1960s from the wreckage of the old white frame Wesley House – seen in the “then” – which was a residence hall for coeds.  The lot was recently developed for housing, with some retail and office space as well.  With this the popular and by now venerated Allegro Coffee House in the alley lost both the morning sunlight and its view of the campus green.  The Allegro, either the oldest espresso house in Seattle or nearly, opened on May 10, 1975.

REGISTER YOUR PROTEST

(First appeared in Pacific April 20, 2008)

When the University of Washington opened its first classes on the new “Interlake Campus” in 1895 none of the students lived on campus and few in Brooklyn, the name then of the university district.  Most came from town by trolley and were let off at “University Station,” 42nd Street and University Way.   To reach campus they walked a mere one block east to the incline pictured here, and for many years this was the most frequented way to enter and leave the campus.  For pedestrians it may still be.

Since the lawn here is exposed for sightseeing into the ‘district and sunbaths in the afternoon it has seen a lot of leisure through the years.  I remember it as “hippie hill” in the late 1960s.  Here, however, we see a protest underway on July 15, 1948.

The students are comfortably listening to speeches broadcast from a flatbed truck that is parked on the 15th Ave.  You can see the banner near the center of the “then,” and it reads, in part, “Register Your Protest, Hear and Now, the Canwell Committee.” Albert F. Canwell was the one-term state legislator from Spokane who proudly campaigned on two planks only: no new taxes and no communists.

The speakers this noon were Lyle Mercer, president of Students for Henry Wallace of the Progressive Party, Ted Astley, a veteran’s counselor at the UW and Al Ottenheimer of the Seattle Repertory Playhouse, which was just off campus.  The Canwell Hearings injured them all.  The University fired Astley.

However, the real targets in this “red scare” theatre were on the UW Faculty.  After Canwell’s “I will not tolerate questions” proceedings were over, three lost their professorships, scapegoats for the school’s board of trustees who were relieved that the number did not approach what another legislator proclaimed to be the total accounting of communists on the faculty.   That was 150: the same as that estimated by The Times for the number of students who attended this barely on-campus protest.

 

Fair and Festival – No. 17: Paul Horiuchi's Mural

By now one of Seattle’s most cherished landmarks, the Seattle Mural is Paul Horiuchi’s daring glass tile departure from the exquisite collages he constructed from soft and translucent materials like rice paper.  While it is now called simply “The Seattle Mural” I imagine it as the Buddhist’s “well-packed region” that is everything – eventually.   Follow any line through the mural and eventually – or ultimately – you will end up where you began, and then keep going.  Have you sat in the grass for a concert there and wound up wondering through the mural?

(Click TWICE to ENLARGE)

During Bumbershoot 2012 the Seattle Mural was mostly covered by adverts, stage decorations, and large built out video screens like the one showing here at the center. Jean's view repeats Frank Shaw's detail below from the fair.
These puff-ball erections that were part of the fair's appointments seem makeshift - or make-do - by now. Part of the Bell Telephone Pavilion shows on the left. It sprawled between the Food Circus (the Center House) and the Seattle Mural, and was one of the fair's clumsier designs. We will see a larger depiction of it later in this fair-festival project and elaborate there.
Shaw's 1962 puffs two-up remind me of artist-friend Fred Bauer's capture of this small pruned tree, which holds its own against the ivy that once climbed the exterior wall of one of the structures that the Seattle Center inherited from Century 21. I remember it but by now can now longer claim with confidence, which it was. However, I'll venture this: it may have been the east facade of the Flag Plaza Pavilion directly across Third Ave. (or Boulevard East) from the southwest entrance to the Food Circus. Who knows?
Catching Jean Capturing a Glimpse of Horiuchi

 

HELIX REDUX & RELAX – SIX Bills With WOMEN To Their RIGHT

WE POST another colorless MASTHEAD without body as we continue to exercise our RIGHT to RECESS, and include NO NEW HELIX this week as we wait for BILL WHITE to reach his PARAMOUR IN PERU before continuing our weekly commentaries on FRESH ISSUES OF HELIX via SKYPE – or something else that is cheap as well.

For DIVERSION we post now a BILL OF BILLS – SIX BILLS with (unidentified) WOMEN.   One of these pairs includes our Bill who is now still on the Caribbean with hundreds of tourists heading for Panama and the passage there from the Old World into the New – so FITTING for our Bill.    The remaining Bills are a mix pulled from our growing horde of scans.  We may hint at their identities.   Some will still know themselves.

Bill on Pike Place with an artist whose last name is the Ocean to which Bill is steaming.
Bill with his Bride and very near Ballard
Our Bill at Bumbershoot with Julie "the torch."
Bill with someone's bad eye
Bill and his Stigmata
Blonde on Blonde recently moved to the foothills east of Sacramento.

 

Fair and Festival – No. 16: Fountain of Creation

[Click the PIXS TWICE to ENLARGE Them]

For No. 16 we have move from No. 15 south across Republican Street through a portal between two fair buildings that have survived as parts of the Northwest Rooms of Seattle Center, which were once-upon-a-time home for much of Bumbershoot’s now largely lost Literary Arts program – both the readings and the book fair.  For some of us this was the most evocative corner of Bumbershoot.   While there is some literary art in rock it is not so varied or sustained as it was with Bumbershoot’s Literary Arts part or program.

Opened in 1903 and razed for Century 21, the Warren Avenue School crowded the southeast corner of Republican Street and Warren Ave. This put part of its north end, here on the left, in the Northwest room that was home during Century 21 to the Canadians, and during many Bumbershoots, to the festival's Literary Arts.
While the streets are not named in this detail lifted from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map, it is easy to identify them. Left-of-center in the green block there is the named Warren Ave School, still crowding both Republican Street, above it, and Warren Avenue, to the left of it. The school's footprint held where now, to repeat, are parts of the Northwest Rooms, the Fountain of Creation, and the Coliseum. This detail also shows the by now familiar Sara Yesler Home, aka Wayside Hospital, aka apartment house, at the northwest corner of Republican and Second Avenue, now home of the Rep. The undeveloped block here at the center, a playfield for the school, is now awash with the International Fountain. Mercer Avenue is at the top; Queen Anne Ave, far left; 4th Ave. far right.
The section of interest, Section No. 2, is ponderously named the World of Century 21. It concentrates on the Coliseum, and can be compared to the Baist map above. The look down on it all from the Space Needle in 1962 that follows may also be compared to the Baist Map and this Ron Edge sandwich. The International Plaza, Seattle sculptor Everett DuPen's Fountain of Creation and just above or north of the fountain, Century 21's long rooms used as pavilions for, among others, the Canadians, Mexico, Denmark and Japan.
Looking northwest from the Space Needle during Century 21. The subjects of both yesterday's No. 15 and today's No. 16 can be readily found below.

 

During the fair looking east through the Fountain of Creation with the International Plaza’s pavilions on the left – future home for much Jazz and Literary Arts at Bumbershoot.
Jean’s “repeat” put him up against the wall.  He remarked “things have been moved.”
Catching a wading Jean getting his shot of the Fountain of Creation from the pool.
The Canadian mark can be read in this twilight look over Everett DuPen’s fountain during the fair.
After the fair as a sign that the Century 21 campus was being turned into a working Seattle Center, this sketch of the fountain and its surrounds appeared in the times. We reprint the caption.         FOUNTAIN: The World’s Fair Fountain near the Coliseum designed by Everett DuPen, Seattle sculptor, serves as the foreground for a newly remodeled exhibit-banquet hall occupying the former Canada Pavilion at the Seattle Center. The former Denmark Pavilion, right, will be inclosed and used as a permanent restaurant. (Seattle Times, March 9, 1964)

 

 

 

Fair and Festival – No. 15: The Northwest Corner / The International Mall

Ron Edge's now familar superimposition of Century 21 - its outline - and Seattle Center from space, ca. 2007.

(Click TWICE to Enlarge)

Named the “World of Commerce and Industry” and numbered “3,” the northwest corner of Century 21 was only a small sampler of the things it’s ambitious titles* claimed.  Included – and here we consult the numbers on the map – were, at least, the United Nations, the African Information Center, Thailand, Philippines, India, Korea, San Marino, Peru and the City of Berlin, all of it west of Boulevard West (2nd Ave.) and north of Freedom Way (Republican Street).  While the fair had its share of quasi-democracies – how could one have a worlds fair in 1962 without such fakers – there were, it seems, no Commies.  And yet, and as well, how in 1962 could one have a worlds fair without commies.  Now they would be welcomed investors.  Long since this northwest corner is pretty much filled with the Bagley Wright Theatre. [*The buildings that nearly framed No. 3 were wrapped around the International Mall.]

Titled by its unnamed provider - and perhaps by the anonymous photographer too - "view from Philippines Pavilion," the subject looks south thru the fair's International Mall to the open stage fit with seats to this northern side of the northwest terminus of the fair's Union 76 Skyride.
With his back watching out at Mercer Street and with Second Avenue out of frame to the left, Jean's repeat looks along the eastern front of the Bagley Wright Theatre, home for Seattle's Rep. If memory serves me, this was the last "repeat" shot during our three Bumberdays.

=====

 

Paris chronicle #44 Versailles and Joana Vasconcelos

Marylin’s pumps  made with pans and lid

Place of art par excellence, Versailles was invested by the Portuguese artist Joana Vasconcelos: « to celebrate audacity , experimentation and freedom  ».

The artist was inspired by the Portuguese symbols, objects of daily life and transports us into his magical world…

 

Lieu de l’art par excellence,  Versailles a été investi par l’artiste portuguaise Joana Vasconcelos : pour célébrer l’audace, l’expérimentation et la liberté .

L’artiste s’est inspirée des symboles portuguais, des objets de la vie quotidienne et nous transporte dans son univers féérique…

Joana’s heart made with cutlery

Lions dressed with traditional portuguese mats

Blue champagne made with thousand bottles of champagne

Happy Birthday Paul

 

 

Fair and Festival – No. 14: Two Towers

(Click TWICE to Enlarge)

TWO TOWERS

(First appeared in Pacific, March 18, 1990)

At different times, two towers have looked down on the neighborhood around Fourth Avenue  and Thomas Street.  As landmarks go, they can be compared, although hardly.  One tower is the city’s present baton, the Space Needle.  The other tower belonged to Fire Station No. 4 with in its original form its elegant English-style architecture.

Station No. 4 was built in 1908 and first was occupied on Oct. 15 of that year.  Its three grand double doors opened to a steamer, a pump and a hose wagon, all of them horse-drawn.  Engine Company No. 4 had moved over from an old clapboard station nearby at Fourth Avenue and Battery Street, which had been razed that year during the Denny Regrade.  According to fire service records preserved faithfully by Seattle Fire Department historian Galen Thomaier, only 13 years later the company moved back to Fourth and Battery into yet another new station.  It is still there.

For four years following this final move in 1921, the still relatively new but deserted structure was idle until the Seattle Fire Department transferred over it alarm center from the SFD’s old headquarters at Third Ave. and Main Street.

For some reason, when this station was picked for the alarm center, its third-floor gables were cut away.  The tower looked awkwardly stranded beside its flattened station before it too was lowered.

Fire Station No. 4 in its original stone-and-brick beauty  – as pictured on top – was designed by one of Seattle’s more celebrated historical architect, one best known for his school designs.  After James Stephen won a 1902 contest for school design, he was employed as the city’s school architect and designed more than 20 Seattle schools.

Look for . . . the Space Needle. (CLICK TWICE to ENLARGE)
Look for the Fire Station, bottom-center. It is depicted in red - for the bricks.

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Arabian Theatre

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: The Arabian Theatre opened in 1925 with the Daniel Bagley Primary School two blocks north (the towers are showing, left of center) and its thruway, Aurora Ave., preparing for four decades of service to the Pacific Coast Highway. With its exotic tower and stain glass the theatre was designed to lure motorists and shoppers on would develop into an almost endless strip of small businesses. (Courtesy Museum of History and Industry)
NOW: The Arabian Theatre survives although without the films and secular stage acts. Since 1969 it has been home for a non-profit with religious tax exemptions.

The Arabian, at 7610 Aurora Ave. N., opened in 1925, with still some silent films and sometimes on stage eccentric uses that were a vestige of vaudeville.  When those performing live were also north end neighbors they could fill the seats.   For instance . . .

On October 21, 1926 W. O. Hammer, accompanied by a brass band and a motorcar parade, pushed Tom Egan, secretary of the West Green Lake Commercial Club, in a wheelbarrow up Aurora Ave to the stage of the Arabian Theatre.  Hammer had bet Egan that Jack Dempsey would keep his heavy weight crown.  He was wrong.  Gene Tunney won and Hammer paid before his neighbors.

The city’s new light standards were installed on Aurora in the spring of 1927 and celebrated with a “Light-Bearers Parade” to the Arabian Theatre.  Our subject from 1925 or ‘26 is too early to include them, and Jean’s “now” too late as well.  The Seattle Times clip, below, however shows one.  (Click it TWICE, to enlarge.)

From The Seattle Times, April 13, 1927.

On Jan. 15, 1928 while the Hungarian composer Bela Bartok was performing on the piano for members of the Pro Music Society at the Olympic Hotel, the Patricia Perry School of the Dance was on the Arabian stage with a variety of dances as prologue to the motion picture “The Fair Co-ed.”  (I knew Patricia Perry, but not Bela Bartok.)

During the fall of 1928 the Arabian Theatre ran “beside” Clara Bow’s picture “Ladies of the Mob” an on-stage contest in the art of dancing the then popular Varsity Drag.  “Here is the drag, see how it goes, Down on the heels, up on the toes.  That’s the way to do the Varsity Drag.”  For another kind of “drag,” the following April 9 and 10, sixty “substantial business and professional men” – Masons all – dressed and deported like Broadway chorus girls on the Arabian stage for a benefit show they named “Vampin Babies Frolic.”

Mabel Randall, the Arabian’s last manager, also gave its stage to neighborhood extras, like the theatre parties and benefit style shows that were matched with appropriate films.  The Arabian screen went dark in 1954, but its stagecraft was resurrected late in 1955 when evangelist John H. Will’s Northwest Salvation and Healing Campaign, advertised its opening services for Dec. 11 at the “Old Arabian Theatre.”

Twenty-nine years and a few days separate the two Arabian stage productions promoted above in The Times on Nov. 11, 1925 and below on Dec. 11, 1954 also in The Times. Above, the nearly new Arabian showcases the Seattle tenor Magnus Peterson with a Moorish program to compliment its exotic setting.
Darkened to all uses but Evangelism, the Arabian gave its last service to John H. Will, a young preacher expecting to both save and heal from its Old Arabian stage before Christmas, 1954.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?   Yes Jean as is our way a few more photos and features from the neighborhood. First a look north thru the same scene as at the top but more than a quarter century later – early in the silent 1950s – and shot from on high by a photographer from the city’s public works department.   He or she was probably perched in a cherry picker or platform made for checking utilities rather than from a big ten-footer pole, like your own.

Looking north on Aurora from its intersection with N. 76th Street on Oct. 6, 1953. (Courtesy, Municipal Archive)

=====

Looking south on Aurora from 84th Street, 1931.

PAVED SPEEDWAY – AURORA at 84th (Looking South) 1931

(First appeared in Pacific, March 31, 1991)

In 1931, Aurora Avenue was a calm thoroughfare, where cars could safely

park along its border and bakeries were more common than cut-rate motels. But the billboards (then promoting sliced bread) were a premonition of things to come for the North End street.

When state officials decided to direct a high bridge over the Lake Washington Ship Canal north toward Aurora Avenue, the byway would begin its transformation into a primary strip of highway. Its metamorphosis was assured in 1933, when the new speedway was cut through Woodland Park, despite spirited protests led by The Times.

Albert and Birdie Collier witnessed the change. They operated the Delicious Bakery  at 8320 Aurora Ave. N., left of center, and lived just across Aurora at 938 83rd St. Each year, they saw more passing cars and had to Increase their caution crossing the street.

Quickly, Aurora was becoming the busiest North End arterial. In a two-month period in 1937, more than 400 people were arrested for traffic violations on the speedway. When a meeting was called to discuss the problem, Harry Sutton, chief of the Police Department’s Traffic Violations Bureau, lamented, “Give a man a chance to drive 35 miles an hour under the law and he will drive 55 miles an hour.”

Looking north - and back - thru 84th Street on April 18, 1939.

Looking north on Aurora to the Arabian and its neighbors on Sept. 16, 1937.
=====

 

WOODLAND STUMPS

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 31, 1993)

Looking north through the center of Woodland Park across a-field of stumps on May 17, 1932, by a photographer from the Seattle Engineering Department. Three days shy of one year later, the first traffic rolled on what its enthusiasts called the “Great Aurora Highway.”

When an ordinance permitting the park’s bifurcation was passed by the Seattle City Council over the objections of the city’s park board, a front-page battle to save the park ensued. The leading advocate of this preservation and opponent of “park vandalism” was The Seattle Times.

“It is proposed,'” The Times editors wrote, “to build an 8,800-foot speedway 106 feet wide over a hill 293 feet high, and through 2,400 feet of the central portion of Woodland Park to save 25 seconds of time required to drive the 9,850 feet by way of Stone Way.” The Times figured the difference was ‘ about the length of three city blocks, and also noted that 107 homes would be sacrificed to the thruway.

Much earlier, When the Olmstead brothers were designing the city’s boulevards and parks, they included West Green Lake Way, connected with Stone Way, as the principal route for north-south traffic to circumvent Woodland Park. The landscapers proposed that the undeveloped center of Woodland Park be saved for, among other things, the expansion of the park’s zoological garden. In the meantime the Olmsteads recommended the old-growth forest in the park’s undeveloped interior be preserved.

Here are the stumps. Obviously, the campaign to save the park failed. The highway was approved by public vote. Answering an imaginary commuter’s question, “What will I get out of the Aurora thruway?” The Times answered, “A reminder at least twice a day that you sacrificed Woodland Park.”

=====

Another WPA tax survey photo from 1937, this one looking east across Aurora from 76th Street. (Courtesy Washington State Archive, Bellevue Community College branch)

=====

An early 1937 portrait of the Twin T-P’s restaurant when the Aurora Speedway was new. Although fixable after it suffered smoke damage from a fire in 2000 the roadside attraction was without warning bulldozed early in the morning of July 31, 2001. What remained was the parking lot show here. It was nestled in a landscape of healthy weeds and a surrounding steel fence, until cleared for the construction that now fills the odd-shaped block. (Courtesy MOHAI)

TWIN T-P’s 70th

[The feature that follows were first published in 2007 and made note then of its 70th birthday]

In the spring of 1937 the shining steel towers of the Twin T-Ps were lifted above Aurora Avenue.  They were strategically set across this speedway section of Highway 99 from the east shore of Green Lake. The Teepee, of course, is a form etched in the imagination of every American child and so this fanciful architectural corn (or maize) could be expected to lure a few matured kids called motorists off the highway.

Once inside the shiny example of Native American housing – the pointed and portable type used by the plains Indians – visitors were suddenly transported to the Northwest coast, for the decorations were done not on plains motifs but rather on designs like those we associate with totem poles, long houses, masks and spirit boxes.

Let’s imagine that almost everyone has eaten some of the regular American food at the T-Ps.  I did once and ran into my old friends Walt Crowley and Marie McGaffrey who live nearby.  If memory serves, they were enjoying prime rib.  Walt would later write twice about the Twin T-P’s for historylink.org, the web site of state history he directs.  The first essay (#2890) is a good summary of the exceptional story of this symmetrical piece of nutritious kitsch.  Walt’s second essay (#3719) is a lament following the July 31, 2001 early morning bulldozing of the landmark.   (If you so use the computer do it now – please.)

Jean has a more recent recording of this corner fill with what seems to be a new Condo.  I’ll urge him to find and insert it.  My black-white look dates from 2007.

======

The Aurora Bridge deck in 1932, its first year, looking north to Wallingford and, some claim, the eastern section of Fremont.. This may be a check of its night illumination, for the speedway is without traffic, and traffic it had traffic from the beginning.

=====

GREEN LAKE’S NORTHWEST SWIMMING BEACH

In 1921, Seattle’s health department closed Green Lake to swimmers. The seven-foot lowering of the lake 10 years earlier had accelerated its natural tendency to become a swamp. In 1922, runoff from the nearby Green Lake and Maple Leaf reservoirs was diverted into the lake to freshen it. The south end of the lake became especially stagnant with aromatic algae. So, also in 1922, the Seattle Parks Department carefully disassembled its bathhouse and moved it from the southwest (Woodland Park) corner of the lake one mile north to the crowded beach scene recorded here by Asahel Curtis.

The new beach was sanded and made sporting with a couple of large off-shore rafts, one with a high-dive platform. With this, the park department created a decent beach for swimmers. The more-or-less unisex swim gear of the time did not encourage sunbathing and, anyway, a “good tan” was a carcinogenic desire not yet widely cultivated.

Soon after the swimmers moved north, however, their end of the lake developed the same algae soup that gave the lake its name. By 1925 the beach was closed again, and Dr. E.T. Hanley of the city’s health department made the radical proposal that Green Lake be drained so that the muck on its 20,000-year-old bottom might be scraped away. After three years of tests and debates, Hanley’s plan was abandoned, as well as another drastic proposal that would have transformed Green Lake into a salt lake, with water pumped in from Elliott Bay.

Rather, in 1928, temporary relief was engineered by a combination of chlorinating the Licton Springs water that fed the lake; sprinkling the lake’s surface with copper sulfate, an algae retardant, and increasing the feed of fresh water from the Green Lake reservoir’s runoff.

At this beach, 1928 was also a big year for changes ashore. With the 1927-to-1928 construction of the brick bathhouse the shoreline was terraced with a long line of gracefully curving concrete steps. The same modern mores that exposed the skin disposed of the need for bathhouses. The bathhouse, which in its first year, 1928, serviced 53,000 people, was converted in 1970 into a 130-seat theater. Now bathers come to the beach in their swim suits.  Given the recurring restraint of the “Green Lake Itch,” many of them stay on the beach.

Above: a look at the beach showing raft with diving tower and Green Lake Primary School on the far shore.  Below: a look back to shore from the diving tower.

We include this Green Lake subject taken by Price (the founder of Price Photo on Roosevelt) in the 20s (or thereabouts) as a challenge. We may know where it is but leave it to you to figure it out.

The view looks south from near the northwest “corner” of the lake. The still impressive timber of Woodland Park marks most of the horizon. On the far left is the profile of Lincoln High School and its tall chimney. This is another Price photo.

======

Green Lake based photographer LaVanway’s post-war studio at Winona and 73rd. In 2001 I wrote a now-then feature about this ornate clapboard when it was new and the home of Maust Transfer. It follows here.

MAUST TRANSFER at WINONA & 73RD

(First appeared in Pacific,  July 22, 2001)

From a life of raising chickens and saving souls, Charles Maust, a Baptist minister who ran a poultry farm on the shores of Green Lake in 1902, took to hauling coal that year.  Maust trucks are still hauling as the company climbs the driveway to its centennial. [Again, this dates from 2001.]

Maust built his namesake block at the flatiron corner of 73rd Street and Winona Avenue in 1906. He rented the upstairs comer office to a physician and the center storefront to a cobbler, and he attached a gaudy second structure at the north end on which he marketed the range of his service: coal, wood, sand, gravel, flour, spuds, brick, lime, cement, plaster.

Although the company home and stables were beside the lake, much of the hauling was done on the central waterfront. One of the earliest contracts was with Black Diamond coal. Loaded at the pier, Maust wagons carried the coal to commercial and residential customers all over town.

Eventually, Maust rolling stock was active from Blaine to Olympia. The company was also handling fish, and it was as a mover of fish – canned, fresh and frozen – that Maust got its reputation. For years it was headquartered at Pier 54, sharing space with Ivar’s Acres of Clams and the Washington Fish and Oyster Co. Three Maust generations -Charles, Harold and Norman – ran the company until 1996, when Gary Dennis, a longtime employee and friend of Norman’s, took over. Included in the company lore is a recollection by Charles’ son Harold how during the Great Depression his dad laid him off in favor of a married man who had a family. Evidently, the Baptist preacher turned trucker kept his interest not only in souls, but in bodies as well.

The clapboard Maust Block lasted until the late 1960s, when it was replaced by a four-story apartment house distinguished by its rough exterior siding made of Marblecrete.

Same flatiron, same post-war years, ca. 1949.
Nearby, Jim the barber – and his dog – at 73rd and Linden

McAllister’s Bikes where Wiwona meets Aurora.

=====

In the 1935 romantic comedy "Hands Across the Table" Carole Lombard, a manicurist, applied a different kind of hands-on improvement than that of Evangelist John N. Hill 19 years later from the then "Old Arabian" stage. (See Hill's advert near the top.)
What post-modern mysteries move within the old Arabian now?

 

 

Fair and Festival – No. 13: La Balcone

Except for the temporary money gate at Bumbershoot, which with our press passes we had not need to either climb over or bust through, this repeat was pretty easy to figure.  Jean and I both took repeats of the sunny Century 21 record of the southeast corner of the Food Circus.  Jean in the full light, I in the twilight.  His, I think, is the more accurate.  In ’62 a stairway here then led up to something named La Balcone.  Once inside, perhaps the stairs continued to the wrapping balcony that nearly circles the big hall.  It may have been French food – perhaps Freedom Fries, named for liberty, equality and fraternity.

First CLICK TWICE to Enlarge. Then seek the southeast corner of the Big No. 11 or the little No. 36.

 

Fair and Festival – No.12: The Ford Pavilion

(Click TWICE to Enlarge)

More than their latest models the Ford company’s Century-21 pavilion was about space, influenced by Sputnik and Buckminster Fuller – a geodesic cap or crown for thinking about space.  On its “An Adventure in Outer Space” one flew through the close universe of planets and satellites.  I did not visit it, but imagine that it was by today’s simulated trips a passive journey – like TV more than Disneyland.  (Neither have I “visited” video games.)  Even on Ford’s budget such a trip would be hard to create convincingly in 1962.  But with a willing suspension of one’s critical faculties who needs to be convinced?  Well, you and I do.  This reminds me of the Great Fire of 1666 kinetic diorama at the Museum of London History, which Jean and I visited with a trot in 2005.  For a recreation of the fire that flatted much of London one stood in a darkened closet and really suspended one’s disbelief while watching a jerky version of the fire grow through a window, as if seeing it across the Thames.

The Ford Pavilion was at the south end of Nob Hill beyond John and nearly up against Denny Way.  Jean’s “now” is adjusted by a few feet to the east in order to include sculptor Alexander Liberman’s assemblage of industrial cylinders, some 40 feet long and sixty-four inches in diameter.

(Click TWICE to Enlarge)

Look for No. 69 on Boulevard 21. Or find the southeast corner of the Food Circus, aka Center House, and look south towards Broad Street.

Fair and Festival – No. 11: The West Facade (front) of the Civic Auditorium (1928), Opera House (1962), McCaw Hall (2003)

This is the first photograph that Jean recorded for our fair-festival project.  We had just entered the Bumbershoot gate on Mercer with press passes (The only way we could effortlessly afford it.) and followed instructions to the press room where with Ron Edge we were outfitted with other “special” passes and stickers and ephemera into other inner-spaces, which we rarely used, for we kept to the outside for the three days of Bumbershoot.

The proper and polite name for this space in front of the McCaw Hall is the Kreielsheimer Plaza – or is it the Kreielsheimer Promenade?  This uncertainly is evidence for what we knew at the time it was being built and dedicated; that is was unlikely that many would remember the proper name.  First it was a difficult name, and even if named Jones Plaza it would soon be swallowed whole by McCaw.

On an inspiration, Jean with his tall pole took this shot through the screens that are at night – sometimes – used as surfaces for colorful projections.  (As least I hope they are still used so.)  Jean and I, along with Mike James, Genny McCoy and Sheila Farr wrote the book  history of the Kreielsheimer Foundation, which gave the money for the plaza (or promenade) and about about 100 million more for art around the Northwest, although most of it’s in Seattle.  The family name with a difficult spelling is attached to many places hereabouts, but. again, rarely is it remembered or recognized.  It’s a shame.  While writing the book we grew fond of the family.

Jean’s recording at the top was for his pleasure.  In it there is a band playing at the end of this promenade.  I knew we had many photographs of the old Civic Auditorium and Opera House too, and we will next attach a few with short captions.  None of them will be a “scientific” repeat or prefiguring of Jean’s shot, but they will all be of the place or very near it.

Like new in 1928. The grounds are still rough from all the construction to build a civic center. (Courtesy, Municipal Archive)
The Kreielsheimer Plaza was previously a parking space in front of the classic row of front portals to the auditorium - a space where cars and here a nearly double-decker bus were posed for promotions. (Courtesy, Municipal Archives)
Some bunting for a Rotary convention in the late 1940s.
Jeweler-photographer Robert Bradley's not dated Kodachrome record of the Civic Auditorium. Note the window dressings above the grand entrance. We wonder if it was considered attractive at the time? Do you like it now?
This we propose - understanding that we can be very tolerant towards ourselves - was photographed from very near what is since 2003 the Kreielsheimer "space." The date is 1900. You can read it at the lower-right corner. You may have seen some of this earlier. For our fifth offering in this fair-festival package we gathered several shots that looked west and a little north on Republican Street from its intersection with Second Ave. The contemporary subject there is the Bagley Wright Theatre. In an earlier footprint that northwest corner of Second and Republican was held by the Sarah Yesler Home for working women. It had later and much longer use as an apartment house. We see it again here above the tents of the Army's horse and mule men here to watch over the stock headed for the Phillipines. Although not seen, Mercer Street is just out of frame to the right. So how far do you think this is from the big tenement with the tower? If it is one block and a few yards then these soldiers are posing in - or very near - the future promenade.
I took this shot of the promenade from the Mercer Street side when Jean and I paid a visit during our production of the book on the history of the Kreielsheimer Foundation. That may have been nine years ago, but it seems to alive to have been so long ago.

HELIX REDUX – Wishing Farewell to Bill White, While Waiting for Bill White . . . to Write

Helix this week is austere, at least when compared to any of the 30 some previous offerings.  And things will stay restrained for about two weeks more, for we have lost Bill White – temporarily.  This week Ron Edge’s clever black-white lasso of the Moitoret Helix logo is left without color.   Ron has restrained himself, for it is he that has been putting up those colored renderings every week – with about two years to go.  (They should make a fine little Edge Animation.  We can show it on YouTube.)

Now it occurs to me that this lack of color is prefigured by a slide I took many years ago of the front of the old and last Helix office on Harvard Ave.   The place was plastered with bills.   I’ll put it up.  (For sake of disclosure, perhaps it was recorded with Tri-X and not color.)  Someone – like Bill White – with a detailed understanding of Seattle’s Rock history will be able to date this by the bands playing.

[Now someone has: Mike Whybark.  While Bill is on the train – thanks Mike.  Here’s his comment, which can also be found far below.  Mike refers to both front door shots of the abandoned Helix, this one and the other near the bottom of this contribution.  We’ll  put his truths in quotes, and this welcome interruption in brackets.

“Black and white posters shot includes a date: Freak Show at the Central 6-2-91, flyers in the clerestory of the storefront.  I also note the mass of posters lower down is very weathered with no fresh flyers. I would guess that this then dates from the first year or so of the poster ban, around 1993. The color pic [near the bottom] looks to be around 1982. Three alternative market bands are featured: The Stranglers (UK based), Romeo Void (LA) and Echo and the Bunnymen. Romeo Void had the shortest half life of these bands so I say about 1981-1982.”]

Things will stay dormant for about two weeks more – until Bill gets settled in Peru.  We say farewell Bill.  But we wait to hear from you.  (He has sent a few lines from Chicago and a few more while rolling through Washington D.C. via Amtrak.  They were understandable complaints about the price of train food, the difficulties of sleeping in a coach, the state of North Dakota and the state of national politics.  But soon comes relief, for Bill by now must be approaching dangling Florida.  There on its western shore he will join a cruise ship filled with tourists.  On my trip across the Atlantic long ago I quickly developed a fondness for tourists and the deck shuffleboard and swimming we shared high above the ocean.   Bill’s journey with take him and his tourists through the Panama Canal, in the direction of the new world.  Fifty seven years ago I too went through it in the opposite direction landing in the old world at Tilbury on the Thames.

Here's some hide and seek for you Bill. You will, of course, be in the other locks on the left - the ones heading for the Pacific, still perhaps you can keep an eye out for this place, either from the stern or some high open deck. Study the hillocks on that wet horizon and shoot. We will print!

Bill intends to send reports by land and sea and with pictures.  Once he is comfortably at home in Lima we will figure out how to resume these weekly offerings with our partnered commentaries, by means of SKYPE and some recording program we have yet to install.  And we hope that a few thousand miles, Skype and the cameras on our respective screens will help us get better at reading Helix.

The trip from Seattle to Lima, which takes a few hours by air, will last a little under three weeks for Bill – a luxury for a writer as prolific as he.   We shall wait to read him.  A century ago Bill could have easily booked steamer service to South America directly from Seattle.  And there was a boat operating as early as the 1870s named for the City of Panama, on the isthmus that by then had the first transcontinental railroad in any hemisphere crossing it.  For one crossing over from the the Old to the New, adding to the coastwise-steaming on two oceans, the rattling of less than a day by train, made this Western Migration something like tolerable.  And there was less chance of catching Malaria on the little train than on a hired wagon though that steaming jungle.

An Edge Clipping from a 1878 Post-Intelligencer. (Courtesy, Ron Edge)

Bill has moved more north-south than east-west.  But he has gotten older.  Pizarro, the tough Spaniard who founded Lima, called it the “City of Kings.”  That was in 1535 – by now time enough the grow a layered culture.  Bill will add to it with his singing and writing – even in English.  Wallingford will not be the same without him, although the neighborhood is also changing.  Tully’s, the bigger espresso shop on the northeast corner of 45th and Meridian folded.   It figures.  Tully’s was a place we used to go for meetings but with minimal consuming.  At the same time the west wall of the place has been painted with a sampler of Wallingford’s destinations.  It is mildly charming if one is feeling good but pathetic when not.   Ron Edge snapped it from his driver’s window.   Bill print this and hang it on a north wall in Lima.

Now a snapshot of Bill on his last day in Wallingford and the Northwest.  I’m helping him pack some primitive essentials – although he later refused them.  (Until inserting this, I had not noticed that the right pocket on my temperate winter coat is torn. I inherited it from my oldest brother Ted, now six years beyond.   I’ll leave it alone.)

Returning – in conclusion for this week – to a more colorful Helix this time in Kodachrome.  This slide is not dated, but Bill can probably figure it out from the names on the posters.  Now what will happen to all the familiarity that is part of him?   Losing White to South America is like burning a library with a smolder.   Bill we await your reports – by Land and by Sea – and books both real and magical from the “land of crosses.”

Fair and Festival – No. 10: Boulevard East (of Bouldevards of the World)

This No. 10 comparison on Boulevard East parallels the No. 9 on Boulevard West from yesterday.  Both of the unidentified photographers are looking north with their backs near Thomas, although nearer here than there.

The Armory/Food Circus/Center House on the right. (It is the big No. 11 on the map at the bottom.) The Armory was nearly a quarter-century old when it was renamed the Food Circus for the fair when it opened in 1962. It was modern enough to imagine in the twenty-first century - and it made it! As did we!! Two blocks north at Republican Street you will find the uplifting plywood creations of the Home of Living Light, the part of Century 21 that we touched with our No. 7.
Remember to CLICK TWICE to ENLARGE. Also, perhaps, consult Ron Edge's Double Exposure below: the helpful sandwich that superimposes a map of the '62 fair over a ca. 2007 vertical aerial of Seattle Center from space.

CLICK TWICE to ENLARGE

By now this should be nearly self-evident. We are standing near the southwest corner of the Food Circus - again, the big No. 11 - and looking north on Boulevard East to No. 22.

Fair and Festival – No.9: Boulevard West (of Boulevards of the World)

Much of where Second Avenue extends gently downhill from Thomas Street thru Harrison and on to Republican where it levels out preparing to soon climb Queen Anne Hill has been used by many Bumbershoots as a Food and Craft Way.   During Century 21 this stretch was called Boulevard West and much of it was sided by a colorful array of consumables and cosmopolitan exhibits with price tags squeezed into tight quarters.

(Click TWICE to Enlarge)

Looking north on Second Avenue aka Boulevard West of the Boulevards of the World at Century 21.
Fifty years later at Bumbershoot 2012 - still looking north on Second Ave. towards Harrison Street. (A Reminder: All the 'now' repeats in this fair/festival series were recorded by Jean, unless otherwise noted.)

Judging from the Space Needle's shadow, the unnamed photographer for this look west over the "Washington State Coliseum" into the Lower Queen Anne business district was an early bird visitor to the fair on a sunny day. Boulevard West runs through the scene from Thomas Street on the left to mid-block between Harrison and Republican on the right. On the left the shadow crosses what we called the Flag Plaza Pavilion not so long ago - until it was more recently replaced with the grander Fisher Pavilion. The fence at the left of the pavilion at the intersection of Thomas and Second Ave. reminds us that Century 21 was ticketed.

CLICK TWICE to ENLARGE

Leaning again on Ron Edge's superimposed map of Century 21 with a Space Shot from NASA, most likely, and using the Space Needle inspection inserted just above and some common sense we should all readily find the Boulevard of the West. It is also listed on the map's table - at the bottom - twice. The first listing "7" is misleading. Search for the second and generous last listing.

Fair and Festival – No. 8: The Gayway

Something like the Pay Streak of nickle and dime amusements at Seattle’s first big fair, the 1909 Alaska Yukon and Pacific Expo. on a U.W. Campus remade for it, Century 21’s  Gayway was given to cheap thrills and gaudy sensations, and so was popular.  Checking Ron Edge’s double-vision map directly below, the Gayway – section No. 7 – is found sprawling east from the Food Circus between the Monorail terminus and Memorial Stadium.  It was filled with the kind of modular constructions that could be brought in big pieces on big trucks and assembled quickly on the spot.  Its most eastern and southern parts are now covered by the Experience Music Project (EMP).  North of the Gayway, the fair’s most erotic sensations – the intended ones – picked up at the fairgrounds northeast corner, a site we’ll visit later.

(Click the blow – and all else – TWICE to Enlarge.)

Ron Edge's contrivance superimposed a map outlining the major attractions of Century 21 over a recent shot from space, but not recent enough to include the addition of the - or yet another - glass museum.

Remembering that Jean used his ten-foot pole to peek over the southeast corner of the Memorial Stadium to repeat the now-then we featured earlier today, for the repeat below he kept his camera high on the pole and turned about 140 degrees clockwise to the southeast to look over what was the Gayway to the EMP, thereby repeating Frank Shaw’s nearly same prospect to the southeast entrance to the Fair.

Frank Shaw stood very near where Jean poked his camera 50 years later, which is from the roof of the "lip" above the Memorial Stadium's southeast gate. In the foreground he includes most of the Gayway's Hot-Rods, a ride suitable for all ages but doing its greatest service, we suspect, to the awakening glands of adolescents. That's the intersection of 5th Avenue and Harrison Street on the distant left. Capitol Hill, left, and First Hill, on the right, meld the horizon.
Jean used a lens considerably wider than Frank Shaw's. Still the meeting of Harrison Street and 5th Avenue can be detected here directly left of the EMP's shining north facade. I am included in Jean's pole shot. See me descending some steel stairs to a dumpster. While not diving there I did snap the squid that appears behind the banner at the bottom-left corner of Jean's repeat. It follows.
Like a revolving ball of small mirrors hung above a ballroom floor the eccentrically curving sides of the Experience Music Project seem to scatter strange reflections about the neighborhood. That, at least, is my first interpretation of the strange warm light in the shadows of the landscape on the right behind the bike rack. The wall behind it is part of the Memorial Stadium. Or was that light scattered by the dumpster or a squid on a late Indian Summer afternoon?
A fair fair-time reveal of much of the Gayway, Memorial Stadium and, upper-right, some of the fair's sexiest corner as well. Compare, if you will, the forms of these objects of art and entertainment with those in the Edge-Map. Note, for instance, the familiar Hot-Rod attraction's figure-8, right-of-center. From this we can easily imagine where on the stadium wall Frank Shaw stood and where below him a half-century later Jean held his pole. The running track in the stadium is fitted with water for the fair's water-skiing show, evidence for what was then tooted as "the pleasure boat capitol of the world." See the boat run and see the small harbor at the circle's southeast (lower-right) corner.
Dipping the Space Needle camera south some to show the monorail leaving the fair, and 5th Avenue on the right. The red construction at center-bottom is the south terminus of the fair's flybye, the Union 76 Skyride. One-half of Hot-Rods' figure-8 is showing in the upper-left corner. And for later reference note the fair's "Giant Wheel" - No. 97 on the map - at the bottom-right corner.
Dipping still lower, but now thru the Needle's protective bars, most the Monorail terminus is included, and even the last - most easterly - articulation of the roof on Ivar's fish bar is evident far left just above the bottom-most protective bar.
Borrowed - or lifted - from a popular bit of fair ephemera, a slim book with "pictorial panorama" in the title, if memory serves me as well as the book. This look east from an upper floor in the Food Circus shows the night lights of my of the sensational structures seen from the Space Needle shots just shown. Hot-Rod shows, again, above-left. The Memorial Stadium's southeast wall looms in the shadows beside it. On the left, the Calypso is blurred by its speed. The three circles of the Monster, right-of-center at the bottom, may be resting. And there is that Giant Wheel down the Gayway on the right horizon. With neither fanfare nor huckster, the dark rectangle at the center is listed "67-68 Concessions."
Still in the heirloom panorama chapbook, but on the ground and with No. 67-68 Concessions on the left. (Apparently the unnamed photographer did not use a tripod. The focus is soft.)
A ferris-wheel of sorts beside the Monorail but not, I think, the Big Wheel. It shall be revealed - hopefully by a reader.
Returning with Jean to the old Gayway acres, here home for the Experience Music Project and several attractions, which yet have not attracted throngs on this Bumbershoot Sunday. All of this is outside the Bumbershoot gates. Two children or three ride the revolving swings above the painted labyrinth while a puzzled old man in a Hawaiian print shirt looks on holding, perhaps, his life-support in a dark bag.
Nearby and still outside the Bumbershoot gate.
Looking northwest through the brand new Civic Center from the corner of 4th Ave. and Harrison Street in 1928. The "then" featured at the top of this Sunday Nov. 21, 2012 feature was taken kitty-corner from this prospect, and as noted there just before the green acres of David and Louisa Denny's claim were developed for what we see here. (Courtesy, Seattle Municipal Archive)

The clipping from the Nov. 14, 1993 printing of Pacific.  And by the way, the video history of Seattle promoted at the bottom of the clipping is still available – now on DVD.  See the “store” connected to this blog for instructions on how to order its sublime story of the “Seattle Spirit.”  Although I lived off such huckstering in ’93, this documentary is cheaper now, as am I.  (Click to Enlarge)

FINALLY and from the same prospect, there goes the sun.

From the same perspective - looking northwest over 4th and Harrison - this sketch appeared in the April 1, 1951 edition of The Seattle Times. The picture's caption reads in whole, "STADIUM ROOF PROPOSED: The High School Memorial Stadium would resemble this architect's sketch under a proposal by the Greater Seattle Gospel Crusade, Inc. The proposed high, arching wooden roof would cost about $100,000. The gospel group is prepared to spend $30,000 for a canvas cover for use during next summer's appearance in the stadium of Billy Graham, evangelist, and would contribute the $30,000 toward construction of a permanent roof, representatives told the School Board. The board indicated no objections to the project, but pointed out that no school funds were available." We note that this proposal was printed on April Fools Day, but discount it as a coincidence. Still the GSGC may have expected a miracle. Better, perhaps, to pray - but not for rain - before spending thirty thousand on a big tent to turn down the sun.

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Dennys' Green Acres

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: For Jean and I it is a delightful irony that The Century 21 Master Plan for Seattle Center describes razing the High School Stadium part of the Center for a green “open space” like - and also on! - these grassy blocks that pioneer’s David and Louise Denny long withheld from development. (Courtesy Museum of History and Industry)
NOW: Lifting his camera with an extension pole long enough, if needed, to wash a third floor window, Jean later discovered “on the ground” that his elevated but still cramped prospect included the surprise of a few pine boughs.

The intended subject here is almost surely the obvious one: two blocks of grass. From the intersection of 4th Avenue, on the right, and Harrison Street (its sidewalk) on the left, the view looks north-northwest to a Queen Anne Hill horizon.

One long block away, and near the scene’s center, rests the Troy Laundry, a two-story factory of suds at the northeast corner of Nob Hill Avenue and Republican Street. For Pacific readers who remember last week’s Belgian Waffles, the laundry is only one block east (here to the right) of where that Century 21 confectionary was built in 1962.  (In the now shot the laundry would be in the high seats of the High School Stadium’s north side seating)

Fred Cruger, our reliable motorcar collector-historian, has helped us date this scene.  With the aid of a blow-up, Fred studied the Fords parked near the laundry, and recommends “1925 or 26.”  With those years in hand we imagine that the historical photographer understood that her or his record might well prove to be the last unobstructed look thru David and Louisa Denny’s swale.  It was here that those first pioneers cultivated their garden, one large enough to help feed the few hundred citizens living nearby in a village – Seattle – distinguished by Puget Sound’s first steam sawmill.

Bertha Landes, Seattle’s first and so far only women mayor, was a powerful booster of what our unnamed photographer surely knew was coming: a Civic Field, Auditorium and Arena.  Elected in 1926 before the construction started, Her Honor was out of office in 1928 weeks before her civic center was dedicated.  (Without reelection, Mayoral terms then ran a mere two years.)

In altered forms Seattle’s cultural center of 1928 survives. Civic Field got the first revision, a 1947-48 remodel into the concrete stadium for mostly high school football and soccer Jean has “peeked into” with his repeat.  Recruiting his trusty ten-foot-pole Jean shot blind over a stadium wall.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?   Yup Jean we will take a few looks into the pasture-potlatch acres and their transformations.  We may note as well that we have visited Seattle Center in past blog contributions, and hope that readers will use the keyword search available to call them back.  For  starters try “auditorium,” “Seattle Center,” “Century 21,” “Bumbershoot,” “David Denny,” “Food Circus,” “Space Needle,” “Coliseum,” and, we expect, many other keys.

We’ll next sample three looks south from the southern slope of Queen Anne Hill to the subject. The first is dated loosely “in the 1890s,” and next with certainty 1900, and the last from late in 1960.

Ron Edge found this rare look over the Denny's pasture land defined under a light snow. The Avenue right-of-center is Second, which was still named Poplar for about half of the 1890s. The larger structure with a tower at the far end of Second/Poplar is the power house for the cable railway that started on Front Street (First Avenue) and moved to Second Ave. at Pike Street. The cars can be made out on the Avenue, as can the pyramid tower of Clarence and Susannah Bagley's home much closer at the northeast corner of Second/Poplar and Aloha/High Street. Another helpful landmark is the Presbyterian Church at the southwest corner of Third and Harrison. That puts it today just West of the northwest corner of the Center House aka Food Circus. It poses very near the center of this subject. Nob Hill is the avenue one block to the east (right). With nearly nothing to its sides, Republican Street cuts through the cleared acres, left-to-right. (Courtesy Ron Edge - again)
We wrote about this 1900 mule corral a few weeks past. Please us "army" or "mule" for a keyword search. This subject also looks south from Queen Anne Hill although somewhat lower. And it barely reach Second Avenue on the far right. Harrison Street is still the northern border of housing. Nob Hill and 4th Avenues lead into and out of the left border. Mercer Street is in the foreground scrub. (Courtesy, University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections)
Seattle Times long-time photographer - since deceased - Roy Scully's record of these acres on Nov. 20, 1960. Work on the Coliseum is underway on the right. The avenues here go, right-to-left: Warren, Second, Third, Nob Hill behind the southern stands of Memorial Stadium and just to the left of the Armory, aka Food Circus and Center House; a hint of 4th and more of 5th, far left.

Next, for comparison, a 1928 look from northwest from the south stands to the west end of Civic Field as a large crew was preparing its turf, followed by a Century 21 shot by Frank Shaw, which looks in the same direction, but not from the Civic Field stands but from the south stands of Memorial Stadium during Century 21.  For Shaw the scheduled event is a high wire act.

From the brand new Civic Field bleachers in 1928 - looking northwest. Courtesy Ron Edge
Century 21 tight-rope Act recorded by Frank Shaw.
Construction work on Memorial Stadium. This subject first appeared in the Seattle Times on April 6, 1947. The caption then reads, in part "Here's a ground view of one of the two huge seat sections being built in Seattle's new High School Memorial Stadium. The two sections will seat nearly 11,000 persons. If the seats were built clear around one end of the stadium, as many persons are urging, the bowl would seat more than 25,000."
For some years the Memorial Stadium was used as part of the Seafair Parade - usually the end of it. Perhaps it still is. I took a 16mm camera to this return of the floats after the 1971 - probably - Torchlight Parade. With the camera on a tripod I did a time-lapse of their parade around the oval and then their parking at the center I would prove it if I had an easy means of transferring film to video here in the basement. And now I remember that Jean, Cathy Wadley and I used some of that footage in our 2000 documentary on the history of Bumbershoot. Perhaps we can find it and mount if for YouTube and you dear readers with an addendum to this feature!
Century 21 was anticipated by the “Festival of the West.”  This sketch below appeared in The Times for Dec. 16, 1956 with a generous foot of copy beside it.  The short caption explained that the “World Fair Commission recommend (that is) be held in Seattle in 1960 and 1961.  Festival buildings would be grouped at Seattle’s Civic Center.  In addition, a monument symbolic of the festival would be erected on Duwamish Head.  Also planned is an amusement zone on tidelands west of Duwamish Head.” Rather than a Space Needle, the lights of Alki Point will do, and they are turned on at the top of this festive fantasy.  It is curious and pleasing how often the city’s enthusiasts for festivals & fun have turned their longing eyes to Duwamish Head and the tidelands beneath it. “]
Here we look east through the Gayway with our backs close to the Food Circus. The south wall of the Memorial Stadium is on the left, and that will figure again in the "Fair and Festival" repeat that we put up later this afternoon. Please return of it - if you want.

We conclude with a piece of ephemera from Ron Edge’s collection.  It is a lovely green booklet celebrating Seattle’s then new civic center – the one built on David and Louisa Denny’s pasture in 1927-28 – and so the foundation for both Century 21 in 1962 and the Seattle Center campus that followed it.

(Mouse the Green Cover to call forth the full booklet.)

 

Fair and Festival – No. 7: the HOME of LIVING LIGHT

Here looking northeast over Freedom Way, aka Republican Street, this eccentric home's full name was more revealing: the Century 21 Plywood Home of Living Light. It sat on a Center site that has been variously used during the now 40-plus years of Bumbershoot, most often for one of the festival's smaller stages. Sometimes this lawn immediately south of the Exhibition Hall and contiguous to one of the fairs food fairs was free for sprawled eating serenaded by buskers and jamers.
Jean's Bumbershoot 2012 repeat reveals an unusually quiet setting on this lawn directly south of the Exhibition Hall. At some point - not remembered here - the covered promenade on Third Avenue (running north-south between the International Fountain and the west end of the Memorial Stadium) was extended thru the site where once shown "living light."

A better photograph of this plywood construction that suggests that it warrants the name is printed on page 247 of The Future Remembered, historylink and the Seattle Center Foundation’s well-wrought book on both Century 21 and Seattle.  For its caption the book’s authors,  Paula Becker and Alan J. Stein,  explain the intentions of this manipulatable construction – and its name too.  “In response to projected overpopulation in the future, the Home of Living Light was designed to provide private refuge on small, scarce building lots.  Walls of wood paneling, rigid in one direction and flexible in the other, could take any shape while supporting the required roof loads.  Four conical skylights located over each major area of the house and could be turned toward or away from the sun to adjust the level of natural lighting.”  Hence Living Light!

Although soft on focus this Kodachrome loom east on Freedom Way (Republican Street) from Boulevard West (Second Ave.) puts the Home of Living Light at home, one block east at Boulevard East (Third Ave.) Also showing is the roof-line stage architecture of both the Playhouse, far left, and the Opera House, at the center,

This leaves only the hide-and-seek securer – Ron Edge’s map sandwich – for the reader to peg the Century 21 location for the Plywood Home of Living Light.  HINT: Look for the smugged “60” that reads more like “80.”

CLICK TWICE to ENLARGE

The Edge Seattle Center / Century 21 Sandwich

 

Fair and Festival – No. 6: Ivar's

Ivar’s Century 21 fish and chips bar – or stand with Hamburgers! – was nestled to the north side of the Monorail terminal.  It opened directly onto  the southwest corner of the carni’ part of the fair called the Breezeway.  Here below – and again – is Ron Edge’s superimposition of a recent space shot of Seattle Center over the 1962 Century 21 map, which both names and numbers its primary parts – but not Ivar’s, as such.  DOUBLE CLICK this for your hide-and-seek.  (Clue: No. 63)

A recent space shot of Seattle Center superimposed on a 1962 map of Century 21, numbering and naming its parts. (Constructed by and courtesy of Ron Edge)
A chummy note from the boss to his staff as they prepared for the fair.
Looking south to the full Needle soaring above Ivar's Century 21 Fish Bar (with hamburgers and shakes).
The bar with a breeze, designed by architect Howard A. Kinney, using bamboo trellises and fitted exposed timbers with both modern and rustic properties - somewhat like the Polynesian Restaurant on Pier 52.
Jean's repeat from this year's Bumbershoot reveals that the "Next 50 Pavilion" is the latest holder on Ivar's footprint. The futurism of this "next 50" years included lots of minimalism, recognizing that we are wearing out the planet and so the Center and Seattle too. Next 50 has none of the forward thrust of Century 21. In this light the decision to put another ticketed glass museum nearby rather than, for instance, the Native American Center promoted by a different cadre of regional sensitives, suggests a "oh what the hell - lets sink with the glass and enjoy the colors along the way - the the money too" fatalism. The use of Seattle Center for a Native American center may have well been without cash register and ticket takers. Appropriately too, for the meadow was once used for native potlatches, those rituals of being admired and thanked for giving gifts and not for selling tickets or trinkets.

Architect Kinney's artistic wife Ginny, decorated much of the bars' interior with collages she constructed from driftwood, shells and other beach desiderata like sand-worn glass. After the fair her panels were installed in the main house at the cattle ranch Ivar then owned near Ilwaco on the Long Beach peninsula. This subject is from Ivar on the farm. Later the panels were moved back to Seattle and some of them are still decorating a hallway at Ivar's Salmon House, as shown next/below.
Some of Ginney Kinney's driftwood collages sharing a Salmon House wall with Native American portraits shared by the University of Washington's Special Collections.

Ivar’s mid-20th century band-wagoning with what’s modern was most flirtatiously expressed for the Ford Edsel – although Ivar never purchased one, nor did many others.  (CLICK to ENLARGE)

Fair and Festival – No. 5: Looking Northwest From and/or Thru Second Avenue and Republican Street

CLICK TWICE to Enlarge and so to seek the intersection of interest northeast of the Coliseum, and so somewhat upper-left. (Courtesy, Ron Edge)

Most of today’s fair/festival repeat looks northwest from the corner of Republican Street and Second Avenue.  The centerpiece during the fair was the northwest terminus of the fair’s Union 76 Skyride.  Earlier it was the home of a long-lived apartment that, as you will learn from the short feature reprinted as a clipping near the bottom, began in the early 1890s as an ornate home/dormitory for single working women, which was converted into a hospital first and then for most of its life the apartments that were razed for Century 21.  The Rep’s Bagley Wright Theatre was completed in the early 1980s, and it survives with some additions, most notably the smaller Kreielsheimer stage at the north end.   Again, for a hide-and-seek prelude, we put at the top Ron Edge’s superimposition of a recent photo of Seattle Center taken from space (ca. 2007) with a map of Century 21 that numbers and names its attractions, most of them temporary.

Part of Queen Anne resident Lawton Gowey's pre-fair survey of the site. This, again, looks northwest thru the intersection of 2nd Ave. and Republican Street.
The northwest corner during the fair with the Union 76 Skyride overhead and it's northwest terminus at the center. (Courtesy Ron Edge)
Jean's repeat at this year's Bumbershoot
My empty record from last May (2012).
The Union 76 Skyride terminus shows - barely - right-of-center at the top. This Century 21 shot from the Space Needle includes bottom-right a reveal of the northeast corner of Nob Hill Avenue and Harrison Street, the subject of our second fair-festival repeat. The keen eye may also find the Belgian Pancake feeder while rolling its way to the upper-right.
The promised short history of the corner.
As is his revealing and appealing custom, Jean has taken other looks from his prospect. This one aims west on Republican.

Fair and Festival – No. 4: Late Construction, Looking south on 5th Ave. through Republican Street.

SEEK and YE HALL FIND – but best to DOUBLE-CLICK TOO.

Ron Edge's sandwich of a Century 21 features map with a ca.2007 shot from space.
Frank Shaw's record of Century 21 construction looking south on 5th Avenue to/thru its intersection with Republican Street.
Jean's repeat. (A very few of the "nows" in this fair-festival project were not recorded by Jean and/or his big ten foot pole, so we establish now the practice of attribution. Jean shot this.

HELIX Vol 3 No. 8, May 24, 1968

This week Bill White and I pause in our commentary on this most recent issue to call Thom Gunn for an elaboration on the “party” – he calls it – that followed his victory in the late spring of 1968 as the newest U.W. Student Body Prexy.  He called it “World War Three.” The school administration was not amused.  As you may recall,  and as Thom described on the phone from Whidbey Island, it was followed by World War Four.

Bill White is off to Peru on Thursday and there is no telling when he will return – if ever.  We will try, however, to find a Skype-aided way to continue these readings and comments together.  We will also put aside this piling-up of tabloids for a two week break, during which Bill will begin his new and second role on this blog as a travel writer and South American correspondent.  So next week no Helix but rather our first “on the road” with Bill  White – and on the train to Florida.  The following week Bill will be on a cruise ship that will take him from Florida to Lima, Peru.  His report will then will be on the sea.

B. White, T. Gunn and P. Dorpat

Audio

 

 

Fair and Festival – No. 2: Looking West on Thomas St. ca. 1955

This comparison jumps ahead – or behind –  to a future Seattle Center scene when there was a yet no Space Needle nor Breezeway nor Monorail, but only the first inklings that these civic acres might be overhauled for all humankind and their most recent and magnificent inventions; that is, for a worlds fair.   The approximate date here is 1955, and the view looks west on Thomas Street past a short row of houses and sheds where a ramp to the monorail would be built.  A block away Thomas intersects with Nob Hill Avenue and then continues west beside the south facade of the Armory, aka Food Circus, aka Center House.  (Click TWICE to enlarge)

TOMORROW – Another look at the Monorail ramp –  across it to the base of the Space Needle.

Seattle Now & Then: Fair and Festival – Belgian Waffles

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Somewhat like an oversized doll-house the faux Flemish facades of the Belgian Waffle confectionary were not examples of the “forward thrust” normally expected of Century 21’s architecture. Both views look east on Republican Street. (courtesy Ron Edge)
NOW: For his repeat and with his back to the Seattle Center intersection of Republican Street and Second Avenue, Jean Sherrard welcomes the antics of, left-to-right, Mustard Julia Ervin; Bacon Charli Schmit and Ketchup Mary Morrison, who identified themselves as the “street team” for Lunchbox Laboratory, a café in the nearly nearby Cascade Neighborhood.

Last Labor Day Jean and I did some exploring at Seattle Center for a repeat photography project we named “Fair and Festival.”  Through that three day weekend during Bumbershoot we hoped to match about 100 historical photographs, most of them from the 1962 Century 21 World’s Fair, with scenes from the 41-year old arts festival that has by now, it seems, gone largely pop.

With a half-century of changes at the Center we soon discovered that our project could be bewildering.  Lucky for us collector Ron Edge joined us for two of those balmy afternoons, and with the help of Ron’s historical photographs and overlaid-maps we managed to line up – or correspond – a small horde of fair and festival subjects.

Still the featured photo, but not cropped.

The one we chose for this feature reveals neither the futuristic nor monumental preoccupations of Century 21.  We chose the waffles – the popular Belgian ones.  When  Paula Becker and Alan Stein hit the lecture circuit for “The Future Remembered, the 1962 Worlds’ Fair & it’s Legacy,” their Historylink book history of the fair, they confessed a small irritation over how many of their Century-21 “informants” wound up with the waffles – as did I.

My only visit to the worlds fair was from Spokane in the spring of 1962 as a member of the Whitworth College Choir.  That our performance was rained out injured our artist status but we got a free day at the fair.  I headed first for the dazzling Fine Arts Exhibit in Exhibition Hall, and followed it nearby to the short row of faux Flemish storefronts seen near the center of our “then.”  It sat beside the fair’s Boulevards of the World, on the part named Freedom Way (Republican Street). It was there that my and perhaps your still fond waffle memories were sweetened with strawberries and whipped cream.  And the secret we learn – again from Becker and Stein – was in the foundation: the big waffles themselves.  The batter was yeast-leavened.

WEB EXTRAS

A snapshot of Paul and Ron, assiduously plotting our next photo opportunity next to the pool:

Paul and Ron Edge

I know you must have something to add, eh, Paul?

Yes Jean I must – you surely do know.  One of the embarrassments of our weekly catechism is not merely that I always do have “more” but that you may also often name it, but never do.  And here you have put up Ron Edge and me sitting side-by-side and plotting our next repeat, or better your next repeat, which – do you remember? – put you in that pool up to your knees.  Still we cannot show that until we can find it.  As you also know the time spent at the last Bumbershoot pursuing our hide-and-seek for repeats of mostly shots taken at Century 21 fifty years earlier, we were often enough confounded by it all – even with our aids. Most import was Ron’s map, attached next, that superimposes an aerial of Seattle Center over a simple map of Century 21, which  outlines it principal features and numbers and names them too. [Click TWICE] to enlarge.

A 2007 aerial, (which does not include the most recent changes near the Space Needle, those of pricey glass,) over a helpful 1962 outline of Century 21 - its named structures and ways. (Constructed by Ron Edge.)

And then Paula’s and Alan’s “The Future Remembered” – their historylink/Seattle Center Foundation golden anniversary book on the Fair and the Center was certainly helpful as well.

We also studied the several “aerials” of the Century 21 grounds taken from the Space Needle.  Those, and much else, were found by Ron and allowed us to march on the Seattle Center campus with more locations than we could repeat.  I think we managed to fulfill forty of these – perhaps – and none of the forty included those from the Needle.  You – Jean – never made it up there, for we and our three afternoons were spent.

Looking down and west from the Needle in the summer of 1962.
Looking north over the "breezeway" and Memorial Stadium from the Needle in 1962. Century 21 was characterized by eccentric roofs.

We added, you remember, to our horde several photographs that are older that Century 21.  For instance, there’s one from the mid 1950s that looks west on Thomas Street to the Armory when it still was an armory.  We will present or put that up tomorrow. One a day, we mean to put up as many of these 40-or-so as we can figure out with out revisiting the scene.  Those that we cannot match for now we will, surely, later – perhaps much later.  It was an invigorating three afternoons at Bumbershoot, and it was all made possible compliments of our press passes.

And so fairwell to Century 21 – its 50th.   Today, the 14th of October 2012, is but one week from the 21st, the final day of this Golden Anniversary.  Many of us will wonder that the half-century has passed so – with such “forward thrust” to quote the slogan of our municipal betterment campaign that soon followed Seattle’s 1962 World’s Fair.  By now we, at least, are slowing down and enjoying fond memories.

Detail of the neighborhood from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map, which can be studied in-toto on this blog.
Above and below - 1962 and 2012 in order - looking south on Third Avenue towards its Seattle Center intersection with Harrison Street. (You may with to consult the detail of the neighborhood from the 1912 Baist Real Estate Map included just above.)
Bumbershoot 2012 - still looking south on 3rd Ave. towards Harrison.
The same site but looking from the eastern rim of the International Fountain, 1962.
1972, 10th year anniversary fireworks for Century 21. by Frank Shaw
Jean's catches more sky effects with this look from the northeast rim of the International Fountain southeast towards the Space Needle and through - or over - the intersection of 3rd Ave. and Harrison Street.

=====

We will have another fair-festival repeat up tomorrow and so on day in and day out until we run out.  Tomorrow’s will look west on Thomas Street from near 4th Ave. circa 1955, and so since 1962 near the on-ramp for Seattle’s Monorail.

 

HELIX Vol. 3 No. 7, May 9, 1968

Still a bi-weekly more than a  year into it.   Soon, I suspect, we will discover that we have become a weekly.  In this issue many revelations with reporting by Scott White, Tim Harvey, Paul Sawyer, John Bixler, Henry Erlich, another Crowley Weltschmerz and Cunnick Dump Truck Baby and my own report on the Piano Drop.  For that the editor gave himself the centerfold and managed to again almost hide the text behind the split-font superimposed graphics.  Three full pages given to record ads means we certainly managed to pay for this issue.

B. White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/03-07.mp3|titles=Helix Vol 3 No 7]

In case you missed it last week, hear the KOL Piano Drop Announcement

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/KOL_Piano_Drop.mp3|titles=KOL Announces Piano Drop]

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Pontius Court Apartments

(please click to enlarge photos)

THEN: While completing the Pontius Court Apartments at 502 Eastlake Ave. John Creutzer, its architect-developer, began his designs for the city’s Medical and Dental Building (1927). The apartments were promoted as conveniently close to nearly everything, often by foot, or rapidly by the dependable trolley service on Eastlake. The Court’s construction site is adorned, far right, with promotions for a few of the firms that helped build it. (Courtesy: Museum of History and Industry)
NOW: Through by now nearly half-century of landscaping the Seattle Freeway is half-hidden.

Opened in 1925 with 42 units – a mix of two and three room apartments, all of them appointed with Murphy In-A-Dor Beds – the Pontius Court Apartments were named for the pioneer family that first platted and sold most of the land that ascends from the lowlands of the Cascade neighborhood to the highlands of Capitol Hill.

Built with six floors on the side of the hill, the Eastlake Improvement Company noted that most of the 98 rooms in its new brick apartment building came with views.  Besides the sunsets over the Olympic Mountains, the renters looked down upon a blue-collar neighborhood accompanied by the recurring chorus of children at play.  Of its many churches at least three were Lutheran, and these steeples were mixed with laundries around the neighborhood’s one big primary school after which it was somewhat puzzlingly named.  With Capitol Hill in the way, even from the top floor of the Cascade School, one could not see its eponymous mountains to the east.

A nearly full-page paid advertisement announcing the new Pontius Court Apartments, with a variety of accompanying ads placed by companies that took part in its construction. It dates from the Seattle Times for August 30, 1925.
Surely a sign of the speculating 1920s, the Pontius Court's owner T.H. Vanasse is ready to sell this apartment for the bigger apartment houses in his plans. The date for this Seattle Times ad is Feb. 20, 1927.
Promoted as one of Seattle's "rental opportunities" in the first year of the Great Depression. The Times ad ran on May 14, 1930.

The grandest and most invigorating way to move between these contrasting neighborhoods was by way of the Republican Hill Climb, showing itself here on the right.  Built in 1910, the climb went through three artfully designed half-block sections that complimented the distinguished homes to its sides.  A half-century later two-thirds of the stairway – the part between Eastlake and Melrose Avenues – was demolished for the Seattle Freeway, effectively breaking in two the greater Pontius neighborhood.

Of course the freeway took the Pontius Court too.  For its last listing in the Times classifieds, the apartment repeated some of its old sales song about a brick building with an elevator and “nicely furnished 2 room apartments” with views for – at the end – $65 a month.

A look north on Eastlake from near Thomas Street. The Pontius Court is seen right-of-center. Sept. 15, 1927 (Courtesy of the Municipal Archive)

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes JEAN, beginning with the first three photos directly below.  Each is a link to former stories printed here that include subjects related to the Cascade neighborhood.  Ron Edge did the linking and he also pulled for us the most relevant of the several ca. 1960-61 aerials he has of the future path of the Seattle I-5 Freeway.   The part included here – after the three links – centers on the future freeway route north of Denny Way, which is at the bottom of the aerial.  Ron’s aerial presents a challenge to the reader to find – save for one – ALL of the “extra” features we will put up below it.  (Actually, some of these features also show up in the links above the aerial.)  We have limited our extra subjects to the eight number next.  See if you can find seven of them in the aerial. Again, they are all there except for one which just barely misses being included! Remember to double-click the aerial to search it in detail.

1. The charmed alley named Melrose Place North

2. The Republic Hill Climb

3. The Victorian vestige at the northwest corner of Republican and Eastlake.

4. The Moscow Restaurant

5. St. Demetrios Parish

6. St. Spiridon Parish

7. Immanuel Lutheran Church

8. Cascade School

(We might have put up a score more, except that we anticipate those “nightybears.”  But these eight we may get up by 3 A.M.)

Remember to double or triple click RON’S AERIAL for your search.

DIVE INTO the Aerial below by CLICKING it TWICE

TAKE the CASCADE CHALLENGE!!!

Fine the Subjects Featured Above and Below.

=====

When Werner Lenggenhager recorded the above view of Melrose Place North in 1955 he, no doubt, knew of its then likely fate – witnessed below.   (Historical pix courtesy of Seattle Public Library and the “now” recorded by our Jean.)

“COUNTRY ROAD”

The naturalists among you may be able to figure whether these are the leaves of summer or fall.  The photographer, Werner Lenggenhager, made his print in October 1955.  It is so stamped.  However, he may have recorded the photograph weeks or even months earlier.

On the back Lenggenhager has also titled his print “County Road.”  It was this photographer’s calling to record the doomed present, that is the old parts of the cityscape that were equally dilapidated and cherished.  It was that poignant combination that got his attention.   Almost certainly Lenggenhager understood the irony of his title.

By 1955 this “County Road” was already marked for the preferred path of the Seattle Freeway.  That year the state passed a toll road act intending to have drivers pay directly for the expressways for which they were increasingly clamoring.  One year later Dwight D. Eisenhower made every driver nation-wide pay for it.  For the new highway system Ike committed the federal government to paying a whopping 90 percent with an increase in gas taxes — not piecemeal penny-a-mile tolls.

This is Melrose Place North, the charming alley that ran north from Denny Way two blocks to Thomas Street between Melrose and Eastlake Avenues.   After an admittedly quick inquiry at the municipal records “morgue” I was able to find for this street only a 1910 plan for a proposed sewer that was evidently installed, for it is recorded in the 1912 Baist’s Real Estate Atlas for Seattle.  The 1910 plan indicates that grade changes to the alley as deep as 12 feet would be required for the laying of the sewer.  So this “Country Road” has been “improved.”

By my thinking Werner Lenggenhager gave our community one of its greatest gifts.  He gave his photographs to the libraries.  Examples of his work are collected at the University of Washington Northwest Collection, the Museum of History and Industry Library, and the central branch of the Seattle Public Library.  This last – the SPL – has thousands of examples of his sensitive exploration of this city from the early 1950s into the 1980s. They are all prints – so far as I have been able to determine no one seems to know what happened to the negatives.

Let Werner Lenggenhager be an example to other intrepid recorders.  Before your relatives sell your work – whether it is ten examples or ten thousand – in a yard sale get it into an archive or library.  It is time we started collecting images like this one for public use.

Looking north thru the Seattle Freeway construction from near the Melrose Way overpass. That, I believe (or have always believed) is the temporary Denny Way span with the white guardrails. This is yet another slide by Lawton Gowey.

=====

Remembering that the Republican Street Hill Climb left Eastlake directly south of the Pontius Court Apartments, Jean's "now" for the apartment's story at the top will do for this subject as well. (Historical photo courtesy of University of Washington Libraries, Special Collections.)

REPUBLICAN HILL CLIMB

(First appeared in Pacific on Oct. 14, 1984.)

Included on our imagined list of lost places is the Republican Hill Climb. This elegant stairway was designed to reach higher than the hill. Its grand qualities were meant to be enjoyed for their own sake. And for half-a-century they were. The climb’s design involved three half-block sections. Each was comprised of two single stairways and one double, or branching staircase that circumvented a curving wall.

This view looks east from Eastlake Ave. N. The two men in the scene have apparently chosen to take the northern side of the hill climb’s first set of branching stairs. They might then have continued on another half block to Melrose Ave., which is just beyond the second curving wall. The very top of the steps is a half block beyond that, and, on the horizon, a third wall that marks it can be seen, barely, just above the second wall. (This top one-third of the Republican Hill Climb is still intact and in use.)

The Republican Hill Climb was approved “as built” by the Board of Public Works on February 25, 1910. This photograph was probably taken soon after that. The landscaping here is still nascent. Fifty years later, the Times published a different photo (not included here). It reveals that in its last days this Republican Hill Climb was pleasantly crowded by tall trees and bushes. The Times caption stated simply, “This stairway will be torn out when the freeway grading begins.”

Frank Shaw's look southwest to the business district over the early construction on the Seattle Freeway. He dated his slide May 30, 1962. Part of the stone work of the Republican Hill Climb can be found lower-left.

Of course, that “dream road” not only ended the steps from Eastlake but also sacrificed a very invigorating connection between two neighborhoods, Cascade below and Capitol Hill above. But, as City Engineer R. W. Finke explained in 1952, soon after this freeway route was proposed, “Freeway traffic moves at relatively high speed without interference from cross-movements…Pedestrians, who are a constant hazard to city driving, are entirely removed.”  Pedestrians and much else.

=====

At the northwest corner of Eastlake Ave. and Republican Street this delightful but mildly anachronistic residence survived until 1961 when big changes across Eastlake – the construction of the Seattle Freeway – razed it for a three story commercial structure that was for years home to the Fishing and Hunting News.

VICTORIAN VESTIGE

When it was built in 1890 this steep-roofed Victorian was but one of the 2160 structures raised in Seattle during that first full boom year following the city’s “Great Fire” of 1889.  Far to the north of the burned business district the Cascade Neighborhood home was “already somewhat retardataire for its time.”   That description is from Dennis Andersen, one of Seattle’s more productive architectural historians.

Andersen first discovered this photograph in the 1970s when the then still young scholar took care of the University of Washington Library’s collections of historical photography and architectural ephemera.  It is one of several photographs held there that were recorded (ca.1911) along Eastlake Avenue by James P. Lee — for many years the Seattle Department of Public Works photographer of choice.

The historian’s “retardataire” remark refers principally to the ornamental parts of the structure, it fanciful roof crest and the beautified bargeboards of its steep corner gable.  (We see from the photo below taken of its rear façade as late as the 1950s that those wheels with spokes were attached there as well.)

Andersen both reflects and laments. “It looks like a pattern book house to me and really more at home in the 1870s or early 1880s.  Also the protruding corner bay is an unusual feature that may have been added to enliven the design a bit.  It’s a great photograph of a house that we are sorry to see is gone.”

=====

Werner Leggenhager took his photograph of the Moscow Restaurant at 7365 Lakeview Blvd. E. in the mid-1950s. He looks to the west. With the construction of the Seattle Freeway (I-5) here in the early 1960s, Lakeview Blvd was routed on a high bridge that crosses above I-5 and offers one of the few accesses to Capitol Hill.

The MOSCOW RESTAURANT on LAKEVIEW

For more than 35 years the Moscow Restaurant was a fixture for the Russian-American community that settled in the Cascade and Eastlake corridor on the western slope of Capitol Hill. In 1923 it opened to the aromas of borsht, beef stroganoff, jellied pigs’ feet, Turkish coffee and Russian pancakes.

In 1923 and 1924 a tide of White Russians who had fought the Bolsheviks after the 1917 Russian revolution landed on the West Coast of the United States. Among them was Prince Riza Kuli Mirza, who painted a fresco of a Russian winter on a wall in the restaurant. Jacob Elshin, another soldier artist connected with the Imperial Russian Guard, designed the fanciful exterior as a candy house from a popular Russian fairy tale. Elshin soon opened a studio by producing hand-painted greeting cards, stage scenery, religious icons and an occasional oil painting. In the late 1930s while Elshin was painting murals commissioned by the Works Progress Administration for libraries in Renton and the University District, the original owners of the restaurant sold it to Nicholas and Marie Gorn.

In 1958 Seattle Times columnist John Reddin visited the restaurant to share in the Gorns’ plight: the coming Seattle freeway. Nicholas Gorn asked, “How can we ever replace this atmosphere which is so vital to our business?” Of course, they could not. By the time Gorn and Elshin lost their candy house to the freeway, the artist was one of the better known painters in Seattle.

=====

now Looking north on Yale Ave. from John Street. REI, the Recreation Equipment Coop, now fills the block on this its east side.

SAINT DEMETRIOS

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 12, 1986)

The Cascade neighborhood, squeezed in between Fairview Avenue North and -Interstate 5, is not the quiet, working-class district it once was. Neither is one of its most distinctive landmarks – the St. Demetrios Greek Orthodox Church at the southeast corner of Yale Avenue and Thomas Street – the stately structure it used to be.

Dedicated on Nov. 21, 1921, around the time the historic photo was taken, St. Demetrios was built partly with donations by communicants who worked in nearby Greek restaurants. The sanctuary cost around $50,000 – about the same amount the Overall Laundry Service paid for the building in 1963 when the congregation moved to its dazzlingly modern Byzantine house of worship on Boyer Street. The Cascade neighborhood’s fortunes have fared little better. Light industry and businesses have encroached on the community, filling it with warehouses, parking lots and truck traffic.

Although the church survives today, it has long since been stripped of its twin octagonal cupolas, and its stained glass has been boarded up. The building is now used as a warehouse.  There is growing interest within the Greek community to retrieve St. Demetrios for renovation and use as a Greek museum.

[Written in 1988, the above text’s hopes for preservation was trumped by R.E.I. Recreation Equipment Coop purchased most of the block and the southeast corner of Thomas and Yale is now fit with its parking lot. The structure should not be confused with the Russian Orthodox St. Spiridon Cathedral, still used for worship just one block north on Yale Avenue, and next in line for its own feature.]

A vacated St. Demetrios seen in the reflection of a bottling plant window across Yale Ave. from the sanctuary. I photographed this sometime in the late 1970s when I lived nearby.

=====

Saint Spiridon dedication

SAINT SPIRIDON

(First appeared in Pacific, May 286, 1991)

The nine crosses of St. Spiridon were ritually raised to the church’s now-familiar nine domes in the summer of 1938. A few weeks later the new Orthodox sanctuary was dedicated. Each member – nearly all were Russians – rang the new church’s bell.

The first St. Spiridon sanctuary, nearby on Lakeview.

Today, as in 1895 when the St. Spiridon parishioners moved into their first church on Lakeview Boulevard, the congregation is more ethnically diverse. Then the congregation included Greeks, Russians, Serbians, Syrians, Bulgarians and Gypsies. Now, by way of marriage and conversion, more than a handful of Anglo-Saxons worship at the church on 400Yale Avenue North.

Original construction ca. 1938.
Dome restoration sometime in the 1980s - at least that is my imperfect memory of when I snapped this. I remember that it was a hot week day and very quiet in the neighborhood.
Bill Burden, my Cascade housemate in 1978, posed on the front lawn of St. Spiridon. This fair-haired Northern European gets a temporary tan with the setting sun.

In 1916 the Greek community. Departed to found Saint Demetrios, also on Yale Avenue, one block south of St. Spiridon.  [See the feature directly above this one.] In the years following this friendly separation, St. Spiridon became a magnet for immigrants fleeing the Russian Revolution. In 1923 as many as 6,000 immigrants passed through this parish, most intending to settle in America.

A montage of Spiridon church history.

Ivan M. Palmov, architect for the new St. Spiridon, was a Russian immigrant who graduated from the University of Washington’s School of Ardiitecture. This view of the work-in-progress on Palmov’s design is one snapshot among many included in a montage constructed by Isabel and John Kovtunovich, the latter a St. Spiridon member since his migration from Manchuria as a teenager in 1923. The montage is on display in artist Elizabeth Conner’s window installation at 911 Media Arts Center, three blocks south of St. Spiridon on 117 Yale Ave. North.   Conner’s work, titled “Cascade: Elusive Neighborhood,” will be on display until June 3. [A reminder that this was true only in 1991 when this feature first appeared.]

Frank Shaw's earlier Kodachrome record of a very blue St. Spiridon.

=====

Immanuel Lutheran Church on the southwest corner of Thomas Street and Pontius Avenue and so kitty-korner from Cascade School. (Courtesy, Old Seattle Paperworks, Pike Place Market, Lower Level)

IMMANUEL LUTHERAN

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 11, 1988)

Unlike most of Seattle’s first churches, Immanuel Lutheran did not follow its parishioners out to the neighborhoods as the inner city turned to business. This sanctuary survives and still serves the Cascade neighborhood, which transformed from a community of modest homes to a neighborhood of warehouses, light industry, and small businesses.

Immanuel was founded in the early 1890s by Norwegian immigrants who remained faithful to their .Lutheran traditions. When the present sanctuary was· dedicated in 1912, prominent clergy from Norway participated in the ceremony. Since then this church has been the site for thousands of baptisms, weddings and funerals. And most of them were officiated by the Pastor Hans Andreas Stub. Stub arrived in 1903 and stayed until 1957. The pastor and his wife, the church organist, were so bound to their church that ultimately they moved into it. When the gymnasium was added to the rear of the sanctuary in the early 1930s, the Stubs took an apartment above it.

Contemporary architectural historian, Dennis Andersen (himself a Lutheran minister) speculates that Stub probably had the church’s architect, Watson Vernon, prescribe wood rather than stone for the sanctuary to make it easier to attach future additions. As Stub joined his evangelistic urge to “preach the Gospel as wide as all outdoors” with a community activism, (during World War I, Immanuel Lutheran was a factory for both souls and bandages) his congregation grew to 2,000 by the late 1920s.

By then many of Stub’s parishioners, who were strung out between Richmond Beach and Federal Way, began turning to churches nearer home. That, combined with the steady conversion of the Cascade community into a business district, initiated Immanuel’s decline as the regional center of ministerial acts for orthodox Norwegian Lutherans.

Now [in 1988] the Immanuel congregation numbers about 200.  Their work focuses on helping the inner-city hungry and homeless.

Looking southeast from the Cascade P-Patch to the north facade of Immanuel Lutheran, across Thomas Street. I photographed this composite ca. 2003. Bill Burden - pictured above on the front lawn of St. Spiridon - and I (and before me Beranger Lomont of this blog too) lived in this garden in the late 1970s when it was still taken by four war-brick clad rentals. There is more about this "occupancy" in the THIRD link near the top.

=====

Cascade School, looking northeast from near the intersection of Pontius and Thomas.

CASCADE SCHOOL

(First printed in Pacific January 28, 1990)

Cascade School rarely looked like this. The absence of children would have seemed strange to anyone living in the hubbub of the early-century Cascade neighborhood.

The school’s first classes began on Jan. 6, 1894, with 200 students, and Cascade School soon spread like the neighborhood. In 1898 the center section of 10 rooms was opened and in 1904 the north wing, here on the left, was added, bringing the number of the landmark’s spacious high-ceiling rooms to 24.  It still was not enough, so portables were added. By 1908, 26 teachers were busy instructing the neighborhood’s scholars.

Apparently the school’s most beloved instructor was its third principal, Charles Fagan. As described in the school district’s 1950 history, Fagan approached the ideal type of teacher. “A man of sterling character, a keen sense of humor and an understanding of children, beloved by pupils and associates . . . led the school for 33 years . . . ever searching for and adopting that which was good in the new, yet cherishing and holding to that which was good in the old.”

Fagan died in 1932. By then the school’s – and neighborhood’s – decline already had begun, as occupant-owned working-family homes gave way to warehouses, factories and apartment houses serving the nearby central business district.

Looking east to the school across the Cascade Playfield.

Cascade School was closed in the spring of 1949, before the end of the school year. The earthquake that year struck on April 13, thankfully during spring vacation. The school was so weakened by the quake that its students were not allowed to re-enter the building. By then only seven rooms were in use, anyway. Eventually, the old school was tom down and replaced by a school-district warehouse.

And early look west to Cascade School from the climb to Capitol Hill. Queen Anne Hill is on the right.

======

CONCLUDING with the puzzling pioneer PONTIUS RESIDENCE – before the mansion.

For me the mysterious Pontius home, and so the pioneer headquarters for the family's management of their sprawling claim. Consulting only other photographs I have not, as yet, located it. That's a Capitol Hill horizon. Someday - or someone - I or we will peg it through tax or real estate records. - I suspect.

HELIX Vol.3 No. 6 April 25, 1968

Ron Edge who has made both the weekly scans of every issue and enlivened the chosen masthead with colors copied from the paper itself notes that this week he has nothing to work with.  As Bill White and I elaborate at the beginning – or “front page” – of this week’s audio commentary, the cover photo of County Joe was snapped in the SeaTac sundries store.  The film was colorless Tri-X.  Normally Joe would travel with the band, but this time he was alone.  I drove him to the airport.  For this “set up” he did his own art direction tucking bills into his shirt and tunneling his vision with a roll found somewhere.   The red “Helix”at its center is the only color for Ron to borrow – tomorrow.  I wonder what he will do.

B. White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/03-06.mp3|titles=Helix Vol 3 No 6]

KOL Announces Piano Drop

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/KOL_Piano_Drop.mp3|titles=KOL Announces Piano Drop]

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Federal Courthouse

(click to enlarge photos)
 

The future Federal Courthouse site packed with ice in 1937. (Courtesy, Ron Edge)

 

THEN: Show here in late 1939, across the intersection of Spring Street and 5th Avenue, the building site chosen for the Federal Courthouse, was surrounded for the most part by hotels, apartments, schools, churches, and, to the west across 5th Avenue, the lush landscape of the Carnegie-built Seattle Public Library, here lower-right. (Courtesy, Museum of History and Industry)

NOW: Jean Sherrard set his “repeat” wider in order to better show the courthouse’s position in the neighborhood.
For its April 22, 1940 edition, the Seattle Times perambulating wit responsible for this paper’s once popular feature “Strolling Around the Town” visited the work on Seattle’s new Federal Courthouse. The writer described the workmen pouring concrete for the “elevator’s penthouse twelve stores above the street.” There they “paused, mopped their brows and surveyed the flag they had hoisted on a temporary pole.” It was the informal “topping off” of the U.S. Justice Department’s modern addition to Seattle.
Like the Smith Tower, which it otherwise does not resemble, the Fed’s modern box glows in proper light.  It too is covered for the most part with terra cotta tiles with a reflecting color that the contractor N.P. Severin – of Chicago – described as light peach-bloom. The austere structure’s few ornaments and color choices were, of course, its architect’s, Louis A. Simon, who like the $3 million that paid for this our first modern box, came to us from the other Washington.
Naturally, local architects and contractors could have used such a federal plum during the depression.  Soon after the federal funding was announced in the summer of 1936, James A. Wood, Seattle Times Associate Editor, lamented that once again, it seemed, the city would miss the opportunity to build a needed civic center around the new courthouse.  Instead, the fed’s purchased the Standard Station and its sprawling parking lot across 5th Ave. from the Carnegie Library, which a half-century earlier was the first site for Providence Hospital.
Pulled from The Seattle Times for Sept. 37, 1937.
Groundbreaking news in the Times for June 17, 1939.
From The Seattle Times, Jan. 14, 1940
The work went fast, beginning with the groundbreaking in the summer of 1939 when Federal Judge John C. Bowen, shovel in hand, decided to “start the dirt flying.”  By late October of 1940, the F.B.I. and many other federal enforcers were ready to move in.  City Light was soon shamed into clearing the block of its weathered utility poles, which were described as “a ‘disgrace’ to the sightlines of the new building.”  The imperial fuss over the earnest new courthouse was also “expressed” on the front lawn. The Times Stroller returned in the summer of 1941 and described what is still seventy years later an inviting green expanse as “stuffed with red-white-and-blue shields upon which appeared the words: ‘U.S. PROPERTY KEEP OFF THE GRASS’.”
August 7, 1941, from the Times.
Almost complete the Federal Courthouse poses still surrounded by the city's offensive poles. (The link directly below will open the Times page that uses the above photo and much more.)

Times Aug 17, 1940 p14

The courthouse front lawn looking north to the Olympic Hotel on March 13, 1963. Another photo by Lawton Gowey.
Lawton Gowey photographed this from the 8th floor of the City Light Building (on Third Ave.) on June 7, 1960. He recorded two of Seattle's then best examples of modern architecture, the relatively new Seattle Public Library on 4th Ave. with the Federal Courthouse behind it on 5th. There is as yet no SeaFirst tower to get in the way of Lawton's vision from his office at City Light.
After its 1967/8 construction, Lawton Gowey look east into the curtain of the SeaFirst Tower. Here he has visited a friend's office on the 33rd floor of the tower, and from there looks down - and east - to the courthouse and a front lawn only mildly tinted by the summer of 1981. Lawton dates his slide that year on July 15.

WEB EXTRAS

The top of the parking garage offered several unique perspectives of the city – here’s a few taken on the fly:
Anything to add, Paul?
Surely Jean, although only a few from the site.  By introduction a slide I took on May 19, 1997 of the plaque set at the front stairs to the courthouse.  It commemorates Providence Hospital, the former occupant of this block borders by 5th and 6th Avenues, and Madison and Spring Streets.
THE BUILDERS HOSPITAL
(First appeared in Pacific, August 24, 1986)
This wonderfully detailed historical view (above) looks southwest from the old metropolitan campus of the University of Washington. The photographer (probably Charles Morford) carried his camera to the cupola (most likely) of the Territorial University building for an elevated sighting of his primary subject, Providence Hospital.
The scene is relatively easy to date. The hospital’s central tower on Fifth Avenue and its south wing at Madison Street (here on the right) were completed in 1887. Central School, behind the hospital, left-center, burned to the ground in April, 1888. Since the leaves on some of these trees and bushes seem to be just beyond budding, and there is no wind-stacked mulch of autumn collecting in the gutter along Seneca Street below, we can say, almost confidently, that this scene was shot in the early spring of 1888. It may have been but a few days before that unnaturally hot bright April night when men armed with brooms and pails of water darted across the Providence roof dowsing and sweeping aside the embers falling from the flaming school and sky.
An earlier look at the same neighborhood recorded from the Territorial University's main building. Note that the hospital's central tower on 5th Avenue is not as yet in place.
But in the Spring of 1888, the sisters were less worried by physical fires than by Protestant ones. A century ago the religious temper was somewhat less ecumenical than it is now, and the quality of care given by the strange-to-Protestants, black-habited Sisters of Providence was chronically embattled by anti-Catholic resentment and rumors. When the Episcopalians opened Grace Hospital in 1886, the open competition for patients resulted in the area’s first health insurance plan. The Grace administrators offered, for five and ten dollars, yearly health bonds to the Catholic sisters’ “bread & butter” clients, the working class.
The Protestant's Grace Hospital was too costly to keep open.
The sisters responded with their own plan. After eight months the Sister Chronicler wrote, “Our tickets are doing well, even in the territory of our adversary . . . A good number of patients left his hospital dissatisfied, while ours leave happy. His hospital is luxuriously furnished with Turkish carpets, furniture with marble tops, and so forth. Ours is simply furnished, but our Sisters are so devoted that they aptly compensate for the lack of wealth.”
In 1893, the overextended Grace Hospital failed following the economic panic of that year. But Providence survived and kept enlarging. When the last addition along Madison Street was ready in 1901, Providence Hospital was the largest in the Northwest.
Looking northeast across Madison Street and 4th Avenue to the block-long Providence.
The sisters survived in a hospital of their own making. The restrained but satisfying symmetry of the completed plant was designed by artist-architect Mother Joseph, who was also the founder of the Sisters of Providence in the Northwest. Self-taught, she was known as “The Builder,” and was ultimately honored by the American Institute of Architects as the first architect in the Northwest.
The sisters arrived in Seattle in 1877, accepting a contract to care for the county’s poor house in Georgetown. The next year, they bought the John Moss residence at Fifth and Madison, and under Mother Joseph’s supervision, converted it into their first hospital. Seventy-five beds were added to those in the Moss home when the first wing (at Spring Street) of Mother Joseph’s structure was dedicated on Ground Hog Day, 1883.
After 28 years at Fifth Avenue and Madison Street, the sisters moved in 1911 to their present site at 17th Avenue and Jefferson Street. The central tower of that surviving hospital is a brick variation on Mother Joseph’s frame tower along Fifth Avenue and so may remind us of “the builder.”
The "new" Providence Hospital on Second Hill.
Recently, the hospital’s tower part of what is now called the 1910 Building was threatened when its original construction was found wanting by modem earthquake standards. [A reminder: this feature first appeared in 1986.] However, the tower escaped the wrecker’s ball (or imploder’s charge) when the neighborhood’s Squire Park Community Council successfully campaigned to save it. This preservationist’s success included a reciprocity. For its part Providence Hospital agreed to restore and reinforce the 1910 tower, and the council agreed to not stand in the way of the hospital’s plans to add a modem wing (construction began in 1989) to their old hospital.
=====
Both views, above and below, look west through the intersection of Spring Street and Sixth Avenue.
SIXTH & SPRING – 1909
(First appeared in Pacific, June 18, 2006)
When its last of several additions was attached along Madison Street in 1901, Providence Hospital became the largest hospital in the Pacific Northwest. Mother Joseph, “The Builder,” – as she was called – of this and many more structures for the Sisters of Providence, died the following year in Vancouver, Wash., where she first “answered the call” with her Bible in 1856.
This rear view of the hospital looks west across the intersection of Sixth Avenue and Spring Street, most likely in the spring of 1909 when the Dept. of Public Works was regrading Spring and Seneca streets east of Fourth Avenue. The cut here at Sixth, as revealed to the left of the steam shovel, is at least 20 feet.
Aside from its central tower facing Fifth Avenue, the part of the hospital most evident here is the first wing that was dedicated on Feb. 2, 1883. With architect Donald McKay, Mother Joseph designed a three-story frame hospital with a brick foundation, large basement, open porches and the first elevator in town. Mother Joseph also supervised the construction.
Despite the Protestant town’s general prejudice toward Catholics, the hospital was busy. Epidemics of many sorts and accidents at work were commonplace. The work day did not shrink from 12 hours to 10 until 1886.
In 1911, Providence moved to its new plant at 17th Avenue and East Jefferson Street. Two years later, Seattle’s progressive mayor George Cotterill temporarily converted this old Providence – then vacant – into the Hotel Liberty for homeless and unemployed men. However, as Richard Berner explains in his book, “Seattle 1900-1920: From Boomtown, Urban Turbulence, to Restoration,”* there were no sisters of any sort at the hotel. “Women were not allowed . . .and had to shift for themselves.”
(*Berner’s illustrated history can be studied on this blog.)
Two looks, above and below, north from the Smith Tower were photographed respectively, 1913/14 and ca. 1946.  The first show Providence about the time that Mayor Cotterill used it to shelter homeless men.  The second subject records the luminous aspect of the nearly new courthouse on the right.
=====
The "new" brick Central School at the southeast corner of Sixth Avenue and Madison Street.
CENTRAL SCHOOL
(First appeared in Pacific June 17, 1990)
Among the distinct pleasures of doing this work are the discoveries shared by readers. One uncovered this view of Central School, among a handful of glass negatives forgotten but snugly preserved in a small wooden box.
When fire destroyed the city’s first high school, the Seattle School District took the opportunity to raise this heroic Gothic building in its place. Central School was built on the ledge of First Hill, where the pitch of Madison Street’s steepest part Relaxes for its less strenuous climb east of Interstate 5. Now part of the 1-5 ditch, it was once a commanding setting filling the block bounded by Marion and Madison streets and Sixth and Seventh avenues.
Central High was razed by a sensitive wrecker named Henry Bacon. “I’m far-from a new hand in this game, but this is the strangest job I’ve ever worked on,” Bacon said. Even the building’s interior walls were 2 feet thick, and all of Seattle-baked brick. The wrecker estimated that there were 2 million bricks.
Central School circa 1945 without its towers.
The envelope protecting the glass negative for this view was dated 1902 – the year Central’s ascendancy as a high school was considerably diminished with the construction of Broadway High School on Capitol Hill. Central served as a primary school only until 1938; for a time, it was used as a vocational school, but after the 1949 earthquake the towers were dismantled and the big brick pile closed for good. Henry Bacon finished this work in 1953.
=====
In 1883 the largest school in Washington Territory opened on the south side of Madison Street between 6th and 7th Avenue.  This wooden Central School survived only five years before it burned to the ground in 1888.  A larger Brick Central School followed and the last parts of it survived until razed in the early 1960s for the pit that would become the Seattle Freeway.
OLD CENTRAL’S FACULTY in 1883
(First appeared in Pacific, Jan. 15, 2006)
Thanks to Gilbert Costello and his namesake collection at the Seattle Public Library this portrait of the Central School faculty not only survives but also is carefully annotated on its flip side.  There at the center is the official stamp of the “photographic artist” Theo E. Peiser who arrived in Seattle, by most descriptions, in 1883, which is also the year that this view was most likely recorded.  The hand-written notes explain that here are the “Old Central Teachers” at the “opening of Central.”  Actually, this is the second “Old Central” and it is brand new.
The statuesque long coat on the left is Professor Edward Sturgis Ingraham, who arrived in Seattle in 1875 and ten days later became the head of the community’s schools.  In 1883 he completed his first year as the first Superintendent of Seattle Public Schools and got married.  The 31-year old professor (taught for the most part in the “school of experience”) and Myra Carr, 24, chose the eighth of April for their wedding because it was for both of them also their birthdays.  One month later on the seventh of May Ingraham marched his students and faculty three blocks east up Madison Street from the really old Central School on 3rd Avenue to this new and then largest school in Washington Territory.  Behind that front door are twelve classrooms and every one of them measures 28 by 35 feet.
Aside from Ingraham and the Janitor on the far right the scene shows ten teachers, but only eight are named: Pearce, Nichols, Penfield, Condon, Piper, Kenyon, Vroman, and Jones.  This last, O.S. Jones is the “other man” on the right. (If he looks like a younger version of the man with the brooms it is because the janitor is his father.)  In 1884 Jones would pose on different steps when he became the principal of the then new Denny School at 5th and Battery.  Only bad health in 1913 stopped him from teaching.
Another of Ingraham at Central Schools steps, this time with some of his scholars divided by sex in an "A Class."
Follow another lift from the Seattle Public Libraries Costello scrapbook on the early history of Seattle Public Schools.  First the pictures of five Central School teachers, followed by his description.
=====
Construction on the Seattle Freeway, Jan. 26, 1963, looking north from Jefferson Street. Photo by Frank Shaw.
Another Frank Shaw recording, looking north from near Jefferson on August 15, 1964. Included in the changes is the IBM Building, It rises in the later photo directly behind and above the Federal Courthouse.
Jean it is once more time for “nighty bears,” the silly but endearing expression for “good night” first taught by Bill Burden, my old housemate from 1978-79.  A few weeks past Bill was in town and Jean you remember that we attended the party that Michael DeCourcey gave for Bill and his friends hereabouts at Michael’s new home near Granite Falls.  Jean did you make any snapshots of it all?
Later this morning after breakfast – and a few hours sleep – I’ll go searching for some TDA protest photographs taken at the front door to the Federal Courthouse now long ago.
====
TDA aka “THE DAY AFTER”
Among the many protests staged at or near the front door of the Federal Courthouse, the most frenzied one was on Feb. 17, 1970 for a demo named TDA for “The Day After.” Even without digital equipment it was well recorded by participants, media and surveyors for the local police and other authorities.   The few shots below come from a collection of surveillance photos shot by a stringer for a local TV station.  I purchased them in a garage sale many years ago.  The bottom photo is from a different and unidentified protest at the courthouse.  It is probably from an early assembly protesting the war in Vietnam.   Walt Crowley, the figure in profile bottom right, looks to be still in high school.   Walt was the primary founder of historylink.org, and his historylink description of the TDA protest can be reached by clicking the photo that includes him.
Well! There is Walt Crowley at the bottom-right corner of this early anti-war protest at the Fed. Courthouse. At the time, Walt was most likely still in high school. Click the picture and it will bring up Walt's historylink essay on TDA, for which a few pictures follows. Some of those other figures are also familiar to me, although I no longer remember their names.
TDA troopers at the damaged door to the Fed. Courthouse.
Earlier - protestors at the door. Jeff Dowd - one of the Seattle Seven - is center-right.
A detail of Jeff appearing as an avenging angel while facing the protestors at the Fed.Courthouse doors. Jeff would later "cool it" as "The Dude" - an L.A. model for living-in-ones-pajamas cool celebrated in the by now cult film the Big Lebowski.
Doing it in the road: 5th Avenue in front of the Fed. Courhouse. "Those times." It is probably not Feb. 17. Too balmy. Seeing the phalanx of uniforms up the block we suspect that many of those sitting here would soon be running. They are young - or were.

Paris chronicle #44 Rendez-vous au Verre à Pied

This small bistro has kept all the soul of rue Mouffetard market.

The name of the bistrot is a pun. Of course, we walk there because the street is pedestrian, and the wine glasses have stems too, it is an opportunity to meet and talk, read the newspaper, eat very well, see exhibitions and raise glasses to our friends …

 

Ce petit bistrot a gardé toute l’âme du marché de la rue Mouffetard. Bien sûr on y vient à pied car la rue est piétonnière, et les verres à vin sont à pied aussi, c’est l’occasion  de se retrouver pour discuter, pour lire le journal, se restaurer superbement, voir des expos, et  trinquer à la santé des amis…

Claude Derrien, the owner of the bar and the barman Nicolas

Rue Mouffetard

Le verre à Pied, 118 rue Mouffetard Paris 5th

Seattle Now & Then: The Schmitz Park Arch

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: The Schmitz Park arch straddled 59th Avenue Southwest facing Alki Beach from 1913 to 1953. (Courtesy Seattle Municipal Archive)
NOW: Players in the annual “Old Ball Game” at Alki Field break from the diamond to pose for Jean Sherrard at the corner now nearly 60 years without its rustic arch.

In a Seattle Times Classified Ad for August 1913, C.W. Latham, a dealer of West Seattle real estate, asks “Don’t you think it is a good time to come over and select that home site by the seaside?”  Latham’s list of reasons for moving to Alki was its new “$200,000 bathing beach, $60,000 lighthouse, and $75,000 new school.”  And it was easy to reach the beach. Direct 5-cent trolley service from Seattle began in 1908.  The dealer gave no address for his office.  His instruction that it was “near the Schmitz Park Arch” was good enough.

Prolific postcard artist Frasch's 1910 glimpse into Schmitz Park. (Courtesy, Michael Maslan)

The arch may have been better named the Schmitz Boulevard Arch for it was not in the park but rather faced the beach.  In 1908, one year after West Seattle was incorporated into Seattle, the 2,700 foot long boulevard was graded to the park proper, which was then first described as a 40 acre “cathedral” of old growth forest.  In 1908 the German immigrant-philanthropists Emma and Henry Schmitz donated both the park and the boulevard to the city.

Looking down from the back of some higher structure along Alki Ave, this public works photo looks east-southeast over the arch (with urns to its sides) and the tennis courts of the Alki Playfield to the West Seattle horizon. (Courtesy Seattle Municipal Archive)

A stripped log spans the arch’s columns made rustic with a facing of river rocks.  The construction is here still a work in progress, for the two additional posts to the sides have not yet been topped with their keg-sized stone flowerpots.  The new Alki School, seen here far left across Alki Field, is partially hidden behind one of these incomplete shorter columns.  The school’s primary classes opened in 1913, also the likely year for this pubic works photograph, which we first discovered in “West Side Story,” the 1987 history of West Seattle edited by author Clay Eals.

Another roadside attraction on Alki made of river rocks (or rounded rocks rolled from somewhere.) Courtesy, John Cooper.

Clay, by now an old friend, along with David Eskenazi, Seattle’s baseball historian, lured Jean Sherrard and I to their annual summer softball game at Alki Field.  Jean and I, in turn, lured their players off the baseball field and onto 59th Avenue West.  Jean explains.

“Herding the two dozen or so cool cats that comprised Clay and David’s annual baseball game/gathering was an amiable chore. We ambled from the diamond to 59th and SW Lander during the seventh-inning stretch, following rousing choruses of “Take me out to the ballgame,” the National Anthem and unanimous sighs of regret at Ichiro’s loss. On this glorious July day, the amenable players, on command and between passing cars, spread themselves across the avenue with one caveat from the photographer: ‘If you can’t see me, I can’t see you’.”  Both David and Clay can be seen.  (They can be seen again below in a manly embrace in the 11th of Jean’s snapshots of the Alki Players.)

WEB EXTRAS

I’m posting a few thumbnails of the annual game, Paul. These include Lil Eskenazi, the team mascot, the oldest and youngest players, mighty Clay Eals at bat, pitcher Dave Eskenazi, T-shirt prizes, and a few more highlights.

And here’s the group portrait – enough players for two teams with more than three outfielders for each:

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes Jean – a few related features from the past, and we may be repeating some of them – even from this blog.  Remember, rather than check we promote a policy of benign redundancy in which every story or feature or photo is made fresh by context.  We use the musical analogy of a leitmotif.   First, here’s another “artist’s league” group portrait from long ago – ca. 1976 – in Cascade Park or playfield, about two blocks east of The Seattle Times.  Remarkably, one of the players in this group has made it – with a borrowed glove – into Jean’s 2012 portrait straddling 59th Ave. SW at Lander Street. (Possibly this fond bit of local softball ephemera has also appeared here earlier.)

Cascade Players off Pontius Ave. N.
A Google-Earth inspection of our play field, Alki Beach, Schmitz Park, and Alki Elementary too. (The U-Shaped school is directly below the ball diamond.) Compared this to the two maps directly below. The one grabbed from the real estate plat for Alki Point and the other from our 1912 scan of the Baist Real Estate Map.
Curiously the two maps do not agree on the location for the school. You can determine which is the closer by comparing the maps with the satellite photo.

=====

Spud began on Alki Beach in 1935 as a seasonal sidewalk service in a clapboard shack.  Here in the late fall of 1938 it is boarded up until spring.  Now Spud is a year-round two-floored emporium that seats 80-plus lovers of deep-fried fish served with both tradition and a view of Puget Sound. [Historical view courtesy Washington State Archive, Bellevue Community College branch.]

SPUD on ALKI

(First appeared in Pacific, Feb. 16, 2003)

Brothers Jack and Frank Alger opened The SPUD on Alki Beach in June of 1935.  It was the beginning of summer but also the dead of the depression. At 10 Cent for a cardboard boat stuffed with fries and two big pieces of breaded ling cod the English-born Alger’s fish and chips serving was affordable, delicious and filling – but only in the warmer months.   In late fall the stand was closed and looked as it does here in this Works Progress Administration tax inventory photo recorded on Oct. 14, 1938.

To either side of SPUD in 1938 was a line of small beach homes, a few small apartments, Turner’s Shell station, Sea Home Grocery, Seaside Pharmacy, Alki Bakery, two groceries, a barber, a cobbler, a plumber, a tailor and four other eateries — two serving hamburgers and hot dogs and the other two fish and chips.  Most commonly on Alki Ave. s.w. were the vacancies but most importantly for the life of the beach was the Alki Natatorium Swimming Pool built across from Spud on pilings over the tides.

Following the war the shanty seen here was replaced with a nifty modern plant featuring portholes, and SPUD written in big bas-relief block letters over the front door.  Sheltered inside was a counter with four stools.   By then there were Spuds at Green Lake and Juanita as well.   The family continued to run the Alki Spud until Frank’s son Rick decided prudently at the age of 55 that he needed “to slow down and enjoy life more.”   Recently retiring to build their “dream home” on Hood Canal Rick and Terry Alger sold Spud to Ivar’s.

SPUD in the dark, ca.1945
SPUD - 1948
SPUD - 1961

It was a both sensitive and poetic choice for also in 1938 when Ivar Haglund opened his first café – a fish and chips stand at the entrance to his aquarium on Pier 54 — the Alger brothers helped him.   Roy Buckley, Ivar’s first employee, learned his fish and chips while working at Spud.  All of them, Frank, Jack, Ivar and Roy were West Seattle lads.

Roy Buckley when still working for the Algers.

While both Spud and Ivar’s survive in 2003, we may conclude by listing a few popular restaurants of 1938 that do not.  All are still savored in memory only.  Manca’s and the swank Maison Blanc; The Green Apple (home of the Green Apple Pie); The Jolly Rogers, The Dolly Madison Dining Room, and Mannings Coffee (several of them); the Moscow Restaurant and the Russian Samovar; Ben Paris downtown and Jules Maes in Georgetown; the Mystic Tea Cup, and the Twin T-P’s, Seattle’s Aurora strip landmark most recently lost to a (w)reckless midnight wrecker.

A visit to SPUD on ALKI offers more than breaded fish. Here ca. 2003 an exhibit of Alki Beach now-and-thens is being hung on the south wall of the fish-and-chips second floor dining room. The stairway to this exhibit of Alki repeats is also replete with other historical photographs of the neighborhood.

Two Examples of the Alki Ave now-then repeats, follow.

=====

In 1910 the city purchased much of the Alki Beach waterfront for the development of a groomed park and the seawall showing on the far right of the “now” scene.  Both views look east on Alki Beach from near 64th Avenue SW. About one century separates them. (Historical photo courtesy of Lawton Gowey – Contemporary photo by Jean, now nearly eight years past.)

ALKI BEACH BATHING

(First appeared in Pacific, Nov. 10, 2004)

This beach party scene comes from that most popular and yet unknown source: somewhere.   The beach is familiar enough – at the scene’s center is Duwamish Head marking the entrance to Elliott Bay – but neither the year nor the group nor the photographer whose back is to Alki Point are identified.

Depending upon who is throwing it this scene is a stone throw or two from the site where the Denny Party landed on Nov. 13, 1851.  Judging from the costumes and the development  (or rather lack of it) on the beach it was photographed about a half century later.  Most likely then if this is not a group from the neighborhood its members came to their picnic by boat for the electric trolley did not reach the beach until 1907, the year that West Seattle incorporated into Seattle.

By the time this driftwood tableau was photographed the attraction of Alki Beach as a summer retreat was already commonplace.  After regular steamer service was launched across Elliott Bay in 1877 the Daily Intelligencer advised “Now is a good time for picnics on the beach at Alki Point, so it will pay some of our new settlers to go over and see the spot where Messrs. Denny, Maynard and others lived during the ‘times that tried men’s souls.’” (I found this reference in “The West Side Story”, the big book of West Seattle history.)  We can only imagine what pains those we see frolicking and lounging here gave to the hardships of the founders.

There is a revealing similarity between the beach visitors in the “now” and the “then” scene: how few of them there are.  Alki Beach was frequented by throngs after the arrival of the trolley and the 1911 opening of Alki Beach Park with its oversized bathing and recreation pavilion  – 73,000 of them in 1913.  By comparison Jean Sherrard took this week’s “now” photograph last July 24, one of the hottest days of the summer.  While there are surely many more offshore attractions in 2004 then in 1913 when it comes to chilling dips we may also have become less robust.

=====

About 80 years separate the two later afternoon views on Alki Beach Park. Both look to the southwest from near the foot of 61st Avenue Southwest. (Historical photo courtesy of Washington State Historical Society, Tacoma, and, again, the contemporary one by Jean.)

ALKI BEACH PARK MAKE OVER

(First appeared in Pacific, Nov. 17, 2004)

Last week’s “then” looked northeast on Alki Beach.  This week’s record surveys the same stretch of sand but in the opposite direction.  Why spend two weeks on one beach?  Because about a quarter century separates the two historical photographs – last week’s and this one – and the changes are revealing.

As shown seven days ago a picturesque litter of driftwood distinguished the ca. 1900 West Seattle waterfront.  Here a quarter-century later the same waterfront is littered instead with bathers in wool suits and separated from a wide planked promenade by a seawall.   Actually the change from the irregular strand landed on by the founding settlers of 1851 to a groomed shoreline occurred very rapidly after the city condemned and purchased in 1910 the nearly 2500 feet of this shoreline between 57th and 65th Avenues Southwest.

In quick order the city built a large bathing pavilion (the historical photo is photographed from its roof) and the wide walk protected by the sturdy wall.  This radical makeover was dedicated on Independence Day 1911 and the following year the covered bandstand was extended over the tides.  That first year the city’s Parks Department estimated that 103,000 persons were attracted to the 75 concerts performed from its octagonal stage.

A 1912 off-shore look at the Alki Beach facilities. This was taken from a Fickeisen family album, and used courtesy of Margaret & Frank Fickeisen.
Another early off-shore look at the big bath house.
Looking northeast from the bath house portico to Duwamish Head with Luna Park, far right, and a temporary Alki Beach pier that once serviced whaling ships. Magnolia is far left.

In 1925 the wooden seawall was replaced with a concrete one that was designed to protect the beach with a concave profile that inhibited the undertow of high tides.  In five years more the seawall was extended in the other direction (to the northeast) to within 150 feet of Duwamish Head.  At last in 1945 this gap was also acquired and improved to make a continuous recreational shore between the Head and the string of homes that lie between the public park and the closed – since 911 – Alki Point lighthouse (1913).

This chronology was gleaned from the book “West Side Story” and Don Sherwood’s unpublished (but often photocopied) manuscript history on local parks. (You can find it all on the Seattle Park Department’s web page – the history part of it.)  Much on Alki Beach history is featured in the exhibits and publications of the Log House Museum (one block from the beach at the corner of Stevens St. and 61st Avenue) and – as noted and shown above –  also in permanent display on the walls of the by now venerable SPUDS fish and chips on Alki Avenue.

Ivar "Keep Clam" Haglund's aunt and uncle, Rena and Al Smith, once owned a good part of Alki Point - as did Ivar - inherited from Ivar's grandparents who settled on the point in 1868 after purchasing it from pioneer Doc' David Maynard. (That story will soon be told in detail in "Keep Clam.") The Smiths built this bath house to service their Alki Point restaurant, the Stockade. (Courtesy, Bob Bowerman)
Another changing house of similar construction as the Smiths but only perhaps on Alki Point.

=====

For the 19 years that the Alki Natatorium covered the beach it was closed and or in disrepair about as much as it was open to plungers and other recreations. The sprawling facility was camped on the tides side of Alki Avenue between 58th and Marine Avenues Southwest. Historical Pix courtesy of Don Myers.

ALKI “NAT”

(First appeared in Pacific, Feb. 6, 2005)

If we could but read the license plate on the bumper of the car (that looks very much like the one my dad drove the family west in from North Dakota in 1946) we could date this stark portrait of the Alki Natatorium.  Since much of the glass along the Alki Avenue façade is busted out we know that this scene was photographed sometime when the fitful entertainment center was not serving.

But when jumping there was more than swimming here.  For instance, the neon sign with the diving swimmer also advertises dining and dancing at the Shore Café.  And at least during the late 1930s when the Premier Amusement Company was running it, the “Nat” was also a skating rink.

This natatorium was the last of three built along the beach.  The first opened near Alki Point in 1905, but quietly closed while planning an “Oriental-styled” enlargement complete with “real Geisha Girls” serving tea and the “world’s largest swimming pool.”  The second opened in 1907 with Luna Park at Duwamish Head.  And although the amusement park was soon closed for introducing “lewd and disorderly behavior” the big indoor natatorium stayed open until 1931 when it was one of many targets torched by an arsonist that year.

Perhaps the short-lived natatorium at Alki Point before the light house - photographed - perhaps - from the Alki Point Wharf included in the map below.
The Alki Point natatorium is marked in this real estate promotion of May 20, 1905.

Three years later this “Nat” opened a short distance up the beach from the Municipal Bath House towards the Head not the Point.  The “Nat” managed to survive the Great Depression but not a lawsuit by an injured swimmer in 1939.  In 1942 the Seattle Park’s Department renovated and reopened it in time for the preoccupations and parsimony of the war, and the place again closed.  Especially when dark, its great expanse of roof glass was pelted by naughty children (read boys) with rocks borrowed from the beach.  Several moves by the Parks Department and City Council to restore it following the war turned out to be good intentions only and in 1953 the Alki Natatorium was razed to the beach.

=====

Seattle Now & Then: Mrs. Anderson, Co-eds, and Mea Culpa

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: With their windows open, joyful Seattle University co-eds greet Spring and a Seattle Times photographer from their First Hill mansion-dormitory in April 1959. (Picture courtesy, Lois Crow)
NOW: 53 years later co-eds Frances Farrell and Lois Crow, left and right, return to 718 Minor Avenue and different steps. Jean Sherrard has also posed me “hiding my shame” – for past mistakes - in the tree behind them.

Looking up the front steps of Seattle University’s McHugh Hall (the name and address are painted on the steps) we count nine coeds waving to a Seattle Times photographer.   The subject was first published in this paper on April 12, 1959, along side a second photo of the dorm’s oversized bathtub, both used to illustrate a feature written by Frances “Fran” Farrell and titled “It’s HOME to Seattle U. Co Ed’s”  Fran’s SU instructor in journalism advised her to write something for publication and the Times liked her story on McHugh Hall – her school dorm converted from the Anderson Mansion on First Hill  – so well that they gave it a full page.

In Jean Sherrard’s “repeat,” Fran, on the left, stands on newer Swedish Hospital steps beside Lois Crow.  With two others they shared a dorm room on the top floor – here upper right in the “then.”  Barbara Owen, one their upper-class quartet, waves from the open window.  Fran Farrell chose her subject with enthusiasm.  “Living in McHugh was a complete delight! As upper classmen we wanted someplace with more independence and camaraderie and we got it at McHugh.”  Freshmen and sophomores were housed in Marycrest, a new six-story dormitory.  It held none of the ornate charms of a lumber baron’s mansion.

Jean suggests that I ask readers if this week’s “now” is familiar.  He knows that it is.  As the “repeat” for a different story, we used this location recently – last May 19th.  And there I – but not Jean – made a big mistake.  What I had learned years earlier – and earnestly believed until the Saturday before the Sunday publication – was that our May subject was Mrs. Anderson posing in her celebrated coach in front of her mansion here near the southeast corner of Minor and Columbia.  But – and alas – it was instead Mrs. Burke posing in her coach in front of her First Hill Manse, but three blocks away.  (If it helps, they remain short blocks.)  When Lois Crow, already an acquaintance of mine, discovered my mistake and shared it with me that Sunday morning, I was at least able to tell her that I too had discovered it a day earlier, but that it was too late to stop the presses.

We encourage you to read Fran Farrell Vitulli’s Times feature on the Anderson manse.  You can access it readily through the Time’s older archive (1900 to 1984) serviced on the Seattle Public Library web page.  It is a service that also offers what we may call the “joys of the key word search.”  You can also find a facsimile of Fran’s feature printed in Jean and my blog noted at the base of this writing.  And there, if you will, you may study my full confession, at once contrite and illustrated.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add to this moving mea culpa, Paul?

Yes indeed, Jean!

As explained in this week’s feature, but more elaborately last May in this blog’s 11th hour anticipation or “catch” for the mistaken feature published in Pacific then – the one proposing to be about Mrs. Anderson and her famous First Hill carriage but actually showing Mrs. Burke and her’s, also on First Hill – here is the link to that May 17th feature.  It repeats, again, my full confession.  It also includes – perhaps as compensation Ron Edge suggests – a long list of other features having to do with First Hill and a few other large Seattle homes.   Thanks for your compassion.   To get to this replete repeat either CLICK THIS LINK or the picture below.  The picture is of another Anderson: Anderson Hall on the U.W. Campus.  After her lumberman husband’s death, Mrs. Anderson paid for its construction as a warm and useful tribute to him.   It was appropriately built for the school’s Dept of Forestry.

Anderson Hall, U.W. Campus

HELIX: Vol. 3 No. 3, March 14, 1968

In proper order and again below is the next issue of Helix, and the commentary by Bill White and myself.  In this issue John Bixler makes his first appearance  – on a motorcycle stopped by some plainclothes police ready to slap on him the tough charge of not having paid off a parking ticket.  In that reportorial snap, the Helix office can be seen across Harvard Ave. E. (beneath the freeway).  Hereafter John will be an enduring participant in our productions, except when he was away doing road work for the band The Youngbloods.  In Jef Jaisun’s 1992 shot taken for the 25th anniversary of the founding of Helix  – Not So Strait John Bixler appears far right with those posers who made it out of the Blue Moon and onto the sidewalk in front it.   They are, right to left,  John Bixler, Jacque Moitoret, Tom Robbins, Walt Crowley, Alan Lande, Paul Heald, myself, and standing in front with his own row, Maury Heald.  We have printed this earlier and will probably print it again later.  (Thanks again to Ron Edge in Lake City for steadfast wrestling all this Helix matter on the blog that ends with the last name of our editor in Paris.)

B. White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/03-03.mp3|titles=Helix Vol 3 No 3]

 

 

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Palace Hip Theatre

(Click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Photographed on April 30th, 1921, the Palace Hip at the southeast corner of Spring Street and Second Avenue mostly prospered until it closed in the Spring of 1929, still months before the crashing start of the Great Depression. The Seattle Times explained, “The heyday of vaudeville is over and with it into history fades one of its former strongholds.” (Courtesy Museum of History and Industry. A Webster and Stevens studio photo.)
NOW: In 1930 the Palace Hip was converted into a parking garage and remained so until an office building in 1986 replaced it.

Dazzled – we hope – last week by a musical pig dancing above the sidewalk on Second Avenue north of Madison Street, we made promises to visit this week another attraction on that block.  By the time the Pig ‘N Whistle opened in 1919, its neighbor the Palace Hip Theatre, across Second at its southeast corner with Spring, had been showing animal acts and much more on stage for ten years.

The name blazoned here on and above the theatre’s boisterous corner marquee was its third.   The theatre opened as the Majestic on August 30, 1909, changed to Empress less than two years later and in 1916 with a remodel turned over again into the Palace Hip (short for Hippodrome.)

Soon after the summer opening this newspaper surveyed its wonderful construction.  “The entire designing and constructing of the Majestic Theatre in somewhat over five months from the date of John W. Considine’s order is an apt illustration of the Seattle Spirit.” Considine was the super-impresario and Edwin W. Houghton the happy if frantic architect, who proudly revealed to the Times reporter, “I was fortunate enough to have a client that had good enough judgment to select an architect whom he thought was capable and then leave him to do it.”

While the theatre’s dog acts were often splendid, they were but one of ordinarily six or seven acts that took the stage twice a day.  By some accounts it was Seattle’s “greatest house of vaudeville.” Of the hundreds upon hundreds of acts – comedy, song & dance, animal – that landed here for a run of a week or two, Charlie Chaplin and Stan Laurel (later of Laurel and Hardy) are the most abiding names.  David Jeffers, Seattle’s historian of silent film, confesses, “I dream about this place.  A Greco-Byzantine interior of ivory and gold and 1500 seats!”

Thru its two decades the Palace Hip ran vaudeville, showed films, and staged plays.  For all of these a theatre-goer’s visit to the confectionary across Second was often a capper to any show.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes Jean – a few past features from the neighborhood, some of which has already appeared here, still we put them forward again following thereby a kind of Wagnerian formula of motifs repeated in new settings.  Since five of these features include theatres we have a second motif.  We’ll begin though with BUCK JONES in the BIG PUNCH, the Fox film advertized on the marquee and in broadsides pasted to the Palace Hip’s  exposed walls at the corner and near the ticket window.

From mid-block between Seneca and Spring looking south on Second Ave. ca. 1908. Frederick and Nelson Department Store is still in the Rialto Building right of center, and Considine will soon take the southeast corner across Spring Street on the left and replace it with his and architect Houghton's Majestic.
By some agency when the Palace Hip was still the Majestic the name and even the style of its signage was repeated for the second floor cavity carver name the Majestic Dentists. The corner's oddly consistent promotions were topped by a tooth outlined with electric lights.
From a similar point-of-view as that above, Lawton Gowey recorded this look south on Second and thru Spring Street on April 6, 1967.
Another Gowey recording of the block, this time on July 26, 1972 when the theatre's corner was taken by a Donut shop.
Back again with Lawton and the donuts on July 26, 1981.
Here on May 23, 1981 Lawton Gowey concentrated on the old theatre's Spring Street facade. The August 22, 1930 Times clipping that follows announces the plans to convert the old vaudevillian into a parking garage that would endure decades longer than the theatre..
The Seattle Times, August 22, 1930.
Showing the neighborhood, grabbed from the 1912 Baist Seattle map of footprints.
Still on Second Ave. at Spring Street but this time looking north thru the latter to the Lois and Pantages Theatres one block along and to either side of Seneca Street on the east side of Second.  (Courtesy, Museum of History and Industry)

The Pantages Theatre at the northeast corner of Second Ave. and Seneca Street.

PANTAGES VAUDEVILLE

(First appeared in Pacific, May 20, 1990)

Alexander Pantages built his namesake vaudeville house at the northeast corner of Second Avenue and Seneca Street in 1904. It was “the little Greek’s” second theater. The first, “The Crystal,” also on Second Avenue, was a converted storefront that Pantages opened when he landed in Seattle with a small fortune finagled in the Alaska gold rush. As Murray Morgan describes Pantages’ gold-field strategy in his Seattle history “Skid Road”: “He abandoned his dream of finding gold in the creek beds and concentrated on removing it from the men who had already found it.”

Pantages sold the sourdoughs vaudeville, at $25 a seat in his Orpheum theater in Nome. The price of admission to his first Seattle shows was a dime for a mixture of stage acts and short, jerky films. Pantages (or his legend) was illiterate, but having roamed the world before landing here he could converse in several languages. His English, it was said, was as bad as any. But he knew what the public wanted.

Pantages built a vaudeville empire that ultimately surpassed all others. Somewhat like royalty, his daughter Carmen married John Considine Jr., son of his chief competitor. At its peak the Pantages circuit included 30 playhouses he owned outright and 42 others he controlled. To an act he liked, he could offer more than a year of steady employment. Pantages sold his kingdom for $24 million in 1929 – before the crash.

Considine and Pantages, left and right.

To Pantages the best act he ever booked was the violinist he married. Lois Pantages always played the first act whenever her husband opened a new house. The first of these was across Seneca Street from the Pantages. He named it after his wife, and until it was destroyed by fire in 1911, the Lois was a successful theater. Also in 1911 Pantages purchased Plymouth Congregational’s old church grounds at the northeast corner of Third Avenue and University Street, and built his New Pantages Theatre, designed by architect B. Marcus Priteca, between 1915 and 1918. Later renamed the Palomar, it was a showplace many Seattleites will remember.  (This Pantages/Palomar is a subject that has been treated on this blog.  Please try the search box for it – if you will.)

Another Webster and Stevens Studio look up Second Across Spring Street with both the Lois and Pantages theatres up-the-block and the Savoy Hotel too.
And more with the Baillargeon Building on the right at the northeast corner of Spring and Second.
This enchanting tableau looks across Spring Street to the early construction scene for the Baillargeon Building at the northeast corner of Spring with Second. Note at the top the Savoy Hotel is getting some added stories. The date, 1907, is evident at the bottom-right corner.  This is pulled from an album having mostly to do with the construction of the Seattle Gas Company’s facilities at what is now Gas Works Park.  (Courtesy Michael Maslan)

NEXT a look west on Seneca across Second Ave. to a pioneer home.

Above: The scene looks west on Seneca to its northwest corner with Second Avenue, where, depending upon the date stands either the Suffern residence or Holy Names Academy, the city’s first sectarian school.   (Pix courtesy of Michael Cirelli).  Below: With the economic confidence gained by the Yukon and Alaska gold rushes of the late 1890s, most of Seattle pioneer residences then still surviving in the central business district were replaced with brick commercial blocks.

The SUFFERN HOME

(First appeared in Pacific, June 17, 2007)

Sometime in the 1870s John Suffern  built a sizeable home at the northwest corner of Second Avenue and Seneca Street.  We see it here but not knowing the date of the photograph cannot say if the Sufferns are still living there or if it is in the learned hands of the Roman Catholic Sisterhood of the Holy Names.

Suffern is first known hereabouts for his iron works and second for both building and captaining steamboats on Puget Sound.  After Issaquah pioneer Lyman Andrews stumbled upon some exposed coal on his claim in 1863 he carried a few lumps of it in a sack to Seattle where Sufferen tested it in his kiln and found the Issaquah coal excellent for firing.  In another ten years east side coal became Seattle’s principal export – most of it to California railroads.   By 1879 Suffern had turned to drugs.  That year’s directory adds an “e” to him name and lists him simply, “Sufferen, J. A. druggist, cor. Second and Seneca.”

The following year, 1880, the Sisters of Holy Names bought his property for $6,800 and arranged the home for their first Seattle school.  The Holy Names official history explains, “The building consists of two stories and a basement.  In the latter are the kitchen, cellar and pantry.  The parlor, music room, office and Sister’s refectory are on the first floor, the chapel, community room and a small apartment for the Superioress are on the second floor.”

Also in 1880 the Sisters of Holy Names built a second and larger structure on their property to the north of this white (we assume) house.  The addition included two large classrooms and a second floor dormitory for the city’s first sectarian school.  It opened in January 1881 with 25 pupils, and grew so rapidly with the community that in 1884 the sisters built another and grander plant with a landmark spire at 7th and Jackson Street.   The not so old Suffern home survived the city’s “great fire” of 1889, but was replaced in the late 1890s with the surviving brick structure, now (in 2007) the comely home for a Washington Liquor Store, and a custom tailor.

=====

Above: Looking north on an unpaved Second Avenue in July 1889.  The nearly new tracks on the left served the first electric trolley on the Pacific Coast when the conversion was made from horses to dynamos earlier in March.  Second was paved in the mid-1890s and thereafter quickly became Seattle’s “Bicycle Row” with many brands to choose from sold mostly out of small one story storefronts, especially in this block between Spring and Seneca Streets.  (Pix courtesy of Michael Maslan) Below:  The widened Second north of Spring Street was half quiet when photographed on a late Sunday afternoon.

THE CANVAS RECOVERY

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 7, 2007)

The city’s “great fire” of June 6, 1889 consumed most of the business district – more than 30 blocks – but not this block, the first part of Second Avenue that was not in some part scorched.  After the disaster it quickly served in the rebuilding that turned practically every available lot and lawn on Second into a sewn strip of temporary tents.  The Times for June 10 reported that while “the slabs and sawdust piles are still burning and sending clouds of smoke back over the town” over 100 permits had been issued to put up tents.

Judging by the canvas signs, the large tent on the far left, at the southwest corner of Second and Seneca Street, is shared by two firms: Doheny and Marum Dry Goods and the “manufacturers agents”, Avery, Kirk and Lansing.  Before they were for the most part wiped out by the fire the two businesses were already neighbors at the northwest corner of Columbia and Front (First Avenue).

Around two o’clock on the afternoon of June 6, or bout a half-hour before the fire started, Avery and his partners were suddenly $2,500 richer, when W.A. Gordon, a young man recently arrived from Maine, invested that amount, “everything he had” the papers reported, in the business.  The sudden cash most likely helped with the construction of the big tent.  Still we do not see Gordon’s name stitched to it.

We know from a Times article of August 2, titled “A Tent Occupant’s News” that a firm doing business on Second just north of Seneca had paid $2 a month per running foot for space to construct the framework for a tent and cover it with canvas “at the expense of several hundred dollars.”  Now less than two months later the landlord was asking the city to remove the tent for the construction of a building.  The threatened residents appealed, “We do not want to be thrown into the street.”

A few tents did business for a year before the city council decided there were “buildings enough for all” and ordered the last of them removed.

=====

Above: The post-1889-fire story directly above this one looked north on Second Avenue from Spring Street through a block of temporary tents and small frame structures in the summer of the city’s June 6,1889 fire. This view reveals part of the same block 32 years later in 1921.  Below: A part of the Baillargeon/Pacific Security Building, far right, survives into the “now” scene.   Built in 1907, it is, for Seattle, an early example of a steel-frame structure covered with terra-cotta tiles and ornaments.

THE ELEGANT STRAND THEATRE

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 14, 2007)

Here the gleaming symmetry of the Strand Theatre rises above the confused queue of a sidewalk crowd jostling for tickets to Wet Gold.   The elegant Strand opened as the Alaska Theatre in 1914.  Two years later this then overworked name was dropped for the London sophistication implied in the new name “Strand.”

Most likely this is a first run showing of J. Ernest Williamson’s 1921 hit Wet Gold, the story of a sunken ship, its gilded treasure and the passions released in finding it.  Resting nicely on the theatre’s terra-cotta skin, the film’s sensational banners are nestled between the Strand’s classical stain glass windows. Williamson became a pioneer of undersea photoplays by attaching an observation chamber to an expandable deep-sea tube invented by his sea captain father.  The younger Williamson called it his “Photosphere”.

I’ve learned from Eric Flom’s historylink.org essay on the Alaska/Strand that Frederick & Nelson Department Store was contracted to furnish and decorate the interior and that the elegance begun on the street was continued in the theatre’s lobby with onyx and marble.  Before the 1927 introduction of synchronized sound the silent films shown at the Strand were generally accompanied by its Skinner Opus No. 217 pipe organ, which later wound up in St. Paul’s Episcopal Church in Bellingham.

Flom also notes that this 1114 address on 2nd Avenue (the east side between Spring and Seneca Streets) was showing films years before it’s terra-cotta makeover.  The Ideal Theatre opened there in 1909 and in 1911 it too was renamed The Black Cat, which, as noted, was elegantly overhauled three years later into the Alaska/Strand.  Flom has tracked the 1,110-seat Strand “well into the 1930s.”

=====

Above: Publisher William Randolph Hearst paid $200,000 for exclusive reporting rights of the Graf Zeppelin’s 21-day trip around the world in Sept. 1929.  The big blimp neither stopped in nor flew over Seattle; still a world map (without poles) was painted by the Foley Sign Company and attached to the front of the Coliseum Theatre as part of the promotion.  So that the pedestrians at 5th Avenue and Pike Street might be reminded of their place in the world, the lettering for “Seattle” was made larger than for any other city on the map.  (Photo courtesy G. Sales)  Below: Jean took the “now” from the third floor of the Washington Federal Savings Bank, kitty-corner to the Banana Republic, which in a local example of “adaptive reuse” arranged the landmark Coliseum Theatre for selling clothes and such in 1994, four years after the theatre went dark.

COLISEUM THEATRE – ADAPTIVE REUSE

(First appeared in Pacific – and here too – Aug 17, 2008)

Seattle architect B. Marcus Priteca designed the Coliseum Theatre, Fifth Avenue and Pike Street, for owners C. D. Stimson and Joe Gottstein. The theater opened on January 8, 1916 under the management of John von Herberg and Claude Jensen. The Coliseum was one of the first large theaters in the country to be designed specifically for showing motion pictures. That the stage was a bit small for the largest of vaudeville acts did not matter for it was claimed to be the largest and most lavish of theatres built not for stage acts but for films.  As the legend matured it was also the first.

Pantages concocted a neo-classical temple of such flash that the facets of its glazed white terra cotta façade were designed with the help of sciography: the study of sun angles.  At night inset electric bulbs threw their own shadows. The lavish appointments continued inside with, by one report, “a symphony of upholstering,” which did not, however, dampen acoustics that were considered the best in Seattle – perhaps in the world!  The theatre orchestra of eight players – plus a “giant Moller Pipe Organ”- were all Russians, again, the “highest paid in the U.S.”  Fountains framed the orchestra pit and songbirds in wicker cages accompanied the players.  By one count there were thirty canaries — probably the best fed in the nation. High above, the Big Dipper twinkled from the ceiling.

Released in 1929, “Tide of Empire” is the western melodrama advertised on the marquee.  By the close of 1930, the star, Renee Adoree  (meaning “reborn and adored”) had appeared in 45 films, the last four talkies, but not “Tide of Empire.”  It was produced in the transition to sound and had only a sound tract for effects and music.  Adoree’s role is reborn with a Google search for “youtube tide of empire, 1929.”  From the Coliseum’s big screen it’s a bittersweet reincarnation as a low-resolution postcard-sized rendering on a computer screen, but the French-born star still dazzles.

=====

Above: The Metropolitan Track’s Hippodrome was nearly new when it hosted the A.F. of  L. annual convention in 1913.  (Courtesy Old Seattle Paperworks)  Below:  Without a phalanx of posing delegates to protect him Jean wisely stayed away from the center of the intersection at 5th Avenue and University Street for his repeat.

POSING Beside The HIPPODROME – AFL CONVENTION, 1913

(First appeared in Pacific, Dec. 7, 2008)

The by then venerable American Federation of Labor, the A.F. of L., held its 33rd annual convention in Seattle in the fall of 1913.  Some of the convention’s grander events, like it’s Nov. 11 opening ceremonies, were held in the then nearly new Hippodrome at the northeast corner of 5th Avenue and University Street.  About 3000 attended to hear the region’s star politicians, like Seattle’s progressive (although sometimes also puritanical) Mayor George Cotterill and the state’s governor Earnest Lister, shout their speech across the great new hall.

The Hippodrome’s promised construction may have been one reason that the union felt it could meet in Seattle.  And yet the new hall was kept to only one story and designed as a temporary structure.  The build-up of the ambitious Metropolitan Tract, the “city within the city” on the leased land of the original University of Washington campus, would take time and so was in need of some inexpensive fillers like the Hippodrome until grander structures could replace them.  The Skinner Building (seen in the “now”) took the corner – and the rest of the block to Union Street – in 1925-26.

At some point during the convention its 327 delegates poured out of the Hippodrome to pose for a panoramic camera.  We have cropped the picture. When tightly packed, the posers extended from the southeast to the northwest corners of the intersection in an arch that centered at the entrance to the hall, as seen here.

Readers who know their Greek will have figured that the name “Hippodrome” was chosen by the Metropolitan Building Company not in reference to its original use for an open Greek racecourse.  Rather, it was for association with the name-familiar Hippodrome Theatre in New York, which when it was built in 1905 was called “the world’s largest theatre.”  Houdini made a 10,000-pound elephant named Jennie disappear from its stage with the mere firing of one blank from a pistol.   Would that it had been a hippopotamus.

=====

Above:  Looking south across Spring Street and into the pit along Third Avenue for its 1906-7 regrade. Courtesy Lawton Gowey   Below: Jean used his ten-foot extension pole again to reach an altitude more in line with the old grade of Third Avenue before its reduction.

THIRD Ave. REGRADE south from SPRING STREET

(First appeared in Pacific, Sept. 18, 2011)

The steam shovel at the intersection of Third Avenue and Spring Street works on making one of the deepest cuts during the Third Avenue Regrade, which extended the eight blocks between Cherry and Pike Streets.  Like Biblical signs, the shovel spews the good and the bad – steam and smoke – from its roof.  An empty wagon waits for the shovel to pivot with its first contribution.

Behind the rising effluvium are a row first of storefronts holding a laundry, a plumber and an undertaker.  Beyond them is the popular Third Avenue Theatre with the open tower at the northeast corner of Third and Madison.  Its 16-year run is about to end a victim of grade changes on Third.  Across Madison are two more towers, both churches.  First, the First Presbyterians at the southeast corner with Madison and one block south the second sanctuary for the first congregation organized in Seattle, the Methodist Episcopal Church at Marion Street.  Both parishes moved to new sites because of the regrade.

Upper left is the west façade of the Lincoln Hotel at the northwest corner of Madison Street and 4th Avenue.  The regrading on both Fourth Avenue and here on Third were temporarily stopped in the summer of 1906 by an injunction brought by the hotel charging “damaged property” – indeed.  More than damaged the hotel was destroyed by fire in 1920. The regrading of both Third and Fourth Avenues was necessary, it was explained, if the retail district was to spread east.   First and Second were both filled and the steep climb to Third and Fourth needed to be eased.

Frank Carpenter, a visiting journalist featured in the Post-Intelligencer under the head “Ourselves As Others See Us,” described 1906 Seattle as a “city of ups and downs.  It has more hills than Rome . . . The climate here gives the women cheeks like roses . . . I am told that men measure more around the calf and chest than anywhere outside the Swiss Mountains.  The perpetual climbing develops the muscles and at the same time fills the lungs with the pure ozone from the Pacific.”

=====

NEXT a few items pertaining to the regrading on Spring Street, most of it east of Second Avenue as Spring it brought down to the new and lower grades on Third, Fourth and Fifth Avenues.  We’ll get oriented, again, with the detail from the 1912 Baist map.

Note please the position of the Lincoln Hotel at the northwest corner of 4th Avenue and Madison Street, here far right in the second block up from the Marion Streete bottom of the detail. The Lincoln was used as a prospect for the early-century look - below - over our neighborhood before the regrading of Spring and, for that matter, Second and Third as well.
Circa 1900-01, looking northwest from the Lincoln Hotel - at 4th and Madison - over Third Avenue to Spring Street where it drops steeply still to Second Avenue. Note the small and ornate Boaz Hotel mid-block on the north side of Spring between Third and Fourth. (The waterfront is in transition, with the long Northern Pacific finger pier No. 4/55 on the far left built at an angle and still at a right-angle to the waterfront the smaller post '89 Fire Arlington Docks to the right - north - of the new pier. You may wish to consult the blog's pictorial history of the Seattle waterfront for more on these changes.)
Using Google Earth, the Baist Map and a free hand to mark that frame the Boaz Hotel - or its place - in both the Google view and the historical view printed just above.
The Spring Street regrade east of Third Avenue. The grade at Third was hardly changed but that extended climb between it and Sixth Avenue was "significantly lowered." Note that some of the Boaz Hotel can be seen on the left, mid-block between Third and Fourth. The west and north facades of the Lincoln Hotel show above-right.
During the regrade west on Spring from the alley between 3rd and 4th Avenues. Note that the Boaz Hotel is almost hiding one block distant on the right.

CONTRIBUTIONS from 2 ANDERSONS – Rick & Lenny – at the TIMES

The July 23, 1981 dating of this feature by Rick Anderson helps explain historian Lawton Gowey's visit (see above) to the corner three days later on July 26. Lawton was reading Anderson, and his office in the City Light Building was nearby.

NEXT & LAST – 1960 NOSTALGIA

(double-click to enlarge)

HUGH PARADISE's sort-of-familiar Seattle skyline recorded from Latona (Wallingford) in 1960. There is here as yet no Space Needle and no SeaFirst tower, but the pyramid top of the Smith Tower breaks the horizon. There is as yet no Ivar's Salmon House promoting a view in 1969 that includes the modern additions. At the very bottom is Lawton Gowey's June 1, 1960 portrait of the then new modern Seattle Public Library on the same block where the post-modern library now unfolds. What a lovely gilded bug is that heading north on 4th! Can you still hear it? In between is Lenny Anderson's Feb. 1, 1960 Times feature on a by-gone Seattle inspired in part by a faded sign on the Palace Hip, which then still had more than two decades left for service to mostly Central Business District workers with cars. How man of these commuters could manage a confident definition of "Vaudeville?" How many could spell it?

(Double Click to Enlarge)

Quiz: How many of Anderson's choices do you recall?
North on 4th from Madison, June 1, 1960. Lawton Gowey

 

 

HELIX – Volume Three Number Two (not yet dated)

We searched for the date, but found none, although surely a finer search of the text may stumble on one.  Sometime in March of 1968 – perhaps the First of March given that the last issue was dated Feb. 15, 1968.  By this time our publishing was routine, but not for long.  Soon – perhaps next week? – with the optimism of Spring HELIX will become a weekly.

B. White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/03-02.mp3|titles=Helix Vol 3 No 2]

Paris chronicle #43 From the church Saint Etienne Du Mont

 

A few days ago, I went to the bell tower of the church Saint-Etienne du Mont to photograph the dome of Pantheon, which will soon be restored.

The ascention in the dark and narrow tower was difficult, because though a broken window, pigeons had entered and had set up their nests on the steps, and for the first time I could check the expression «  to walk on eggs »

I was very curious about seeing my neighborhood very familiar to  Paul and Jean .

At the top, there was a lot of wind, the area under the bell was unprotected, and I was cautious, but which was amazing was the sight of Clovis Tower of  Lycée Henri IV.

Clovis tower is all that remains of the abbey church of Saint Genevieve built during the Middle Age, now integrated to the Lycée.

We can see the different style between the bottom of the tower built in the eleventh century and the upper part dating from the fourteenth century. Too antiquated the spire was destroyed in 1764.

Far away, there are the contemporary towers built in the 80 thirteenth arrondissement…

 

Je suis allée dans le clocher de l’église Saint-Etienne-du-Mont il y a quelques jours pour photographier le dôme du Panthéon qui va être bientôt restauré.

L’ascension dans la tour étroite obscure de l’église était  délicate, d’autant plus qu’à travers une vitre brisée des pigeons étaient entrés et avaient installé leur nids sur les marches, d’ou l’expression « marcher sur des œufs »…

J’étais très curieuse de découvrir la vue de mon quartier que Paul et Jean connaissent bien.

Au sommet, il  y a avait beaucoup de vent, l’espace sous la cloche était sans protection, j’étais prudente, ce qui était prodigieux était la vue de la  Tour Clovis du Lycée Henri IV.

La tour est le dernier vestige de l’église abbatiale de Sainte Geneviève édifiée au Moyen Age.

On peut distinguer la différence de style entre le bas de la tour construit au XI ème siècle et la partie supérieure datant  du XIV ème siècle. La flèche du  clocher très vétuste a été détruite en 1764.

Au loin on distingue les tours contemporaines des années 80 du XIII ème arrondissement.

 

Seattle Now & Then: The Pig'N Whistle

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: Perhaps as much as any tower, the Pig’N Whistles moving sign beside Second Avenue was one of Seattle’s more alluring landmarks in the 1920s. This view looks south towards Madison Street and beyond it the Smith Tower. (Courtesy: the Pemco Collection, Museum of History and Industry)

NOW: The Rialto Building, the Pig's home from 1919 to 1932, was razed in 1949 for the building of the Federal Reserve Bank.

In 1919, the California candy maker Pig’N Whistle opened in Seattle what it advertised in the Times as “the largest investment in a confectionary business which has ever been made anywhere in the world.” A year after Frederick and Nelson moved out, the block-long Rialto Building was ready for its new tenants, and the Pig got what had been the department store’s grand entrance on the west side of Second Avenue, centered between Madison and Spring Streets.

Pig' n Whistle's hurrah after a week of work, Seattle Times Aug. 24, 1919.

The elegant pig above the sidewalk was surely both big and dear.  And it moved.  Outlined in lights, two of its three hind legs were alternately lit to keep the animated leg kicking to the whistling flute the musical swine held to its snout with its hoofs.  For thirteen years, and through the full length of Seattle’s “urban canyon” from the Smith Tower to the Washington Hotel, the dancing pig could be seen kicking time to its music.

A Times report on the revived Rialto. Aug. 31, 1919

The Pig N’ Whistle was packed from the start.  Many of the stores nearby, like Meves Cafeteria, Rochester’s Men’s store, and Millers Luggage, promoted the pig as the landmark to find for their own services as well.  Repeated society and club reports of lunch and dinner meetings at the Pig’N Whistle gave this maker of Viennese candies and “dainty sandwiches” frequent and free promotions in the local dailies.

Days after the California confectionary opened, King Bros. Co., another men’s store nearby, described the pig as “a thing of beauty, and we trust will be a joy forever to the people of our growing city.”  Many years after it closed, Margaret Young, in a 1966 Times feature on the nostalgic lure of old Post Cards, professed to loving neon and wishing there were more of it, “but even more we miss something we never saw.”  She meant this dancing pig.  A victim of the Great Depression, the last listings for the Pig’N Whistle are from 1932.

Next week we will cross Second Avenue to the Palace Hip Theatre a half block north at Spring Street.  The theatre, of course, treated the pig well, with many among it’s audiences consuming the Pig’N Whistle’s confections and dancing to its live music before and after the Hip’s shows.

Evidence of some Candy Wars around Christmas 1920. Pulled from the Dec. 22, Times.
By the Pig's own recommendation, "Seattle's ideal place to dance and dine." Times, Nov. 5, 1922
Purchased in Vienna, Nov. 9, 1922
Too hot to dance beside HITT's deals on fireworks packages for the 4th. The Times, June 30, 1923
Dancing and free deliveries within the city, Times Nov.10, 1928.

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Merely two related features Jean – one from long ago, 1986, and the other nearly new from 2009 and so here its encore.

Looking northwest through the intersection of Madison Street (left to right) and Second Avenue to the Frederick and Nelson Department Store filling the half block on the west side of Second between Madison and Spring.  Note above the cable car heading for the waterfront on the far left.

Worn with wear - or mascara-stained around its windows from crying - the Federal Trust Bank Building that replaced the Rialto.

FREDERICK & NELSON DEPARTMENT STORE

(First appeared in Pacific, Oct. 28, 1986)

D. E. Frederick and Nels Nelson opened a second-hand store in Seattle in 1890. Soon they found it easier to buy unused merchandise than ferret out the old. So they discarded the nearly new trade, and in time their store became the largest and finest department store west of the Mississippi and north of San Francisco.

The Rialto facade draped with bunting for the 1908 visit of Teddy Roosevelt's Pacific Fleet. (Courtesy, Michael Maslan)

In 1897, in the first flush of the Klondike gold rush, the store was moved into the two center storefronts of the new Rialto building at Second Avenue and Madison streets. In 1906 the partners bought out the block, and Frederick & Nelson stretched their name the length of an entire city block – the Rialto block. This week’s historical scene shows Seattle’s first grand emporium during, or some time after, 1906.

Another Oakes real photo postcard, this one looking north on Second Ave. with the Rialto on the left.

Shopping at Frederick & Nelson was a different experience from today’s sometimes mad-rush shopping. At Frederick’s, you were invited to take classes, visit an art gallery, chat with friends over tea or just ride the hydraulic elevator. A big center room with a high ceiling for hanging tapestries and Persian rugs was a kind of sanctuary for consumption. Years later, you might not remember what was purchased but you would recall the experience of having really bought something significant – its aura.

Above and below, scenes from a Golden Potlatch summer celebration (1911-1914).

This touch of class also was found in the elaborately decorated show windows along Second Avenue, and even in the street itself. Every morning, Frederick and Nelson’s 16 heavy teams of horses paraded from their stables down the length of Second Avenue.

A Times clipping from Jan. 31, 1943 recalls the Pig'n Whistle but gets it timed wrong in "the last war" while also noting the Rialto Building's partial use during the Second World War as a volunteer-run book repository for war-time reading.

Nelson died in 1906, but Frederick continued to make the right moves, including the one in 1918 that took him “out of town” – all the way north to Sixth Avenue and Pine Street.  In 1929, Frederick retired to his home in the Highlands and sold his grand emporium to Marshall Field & Co. of Chicago. After his death 20 years later, his old golfing crony, 95-year-old Seattle Times columnist C.T. Conover, recalled Frederick as a kind of heroic capitalist saint who “left a record of straight shooting, fair play, honorable dealing, enlightened vision, common sense, civic enterprise, noble spirit and generous support of every worthy cause.”

From the Times picture bank the "future bank" imagined in the wreckage of the Rialto Building, May 30, 1949.
Lawton Gowey's look up Second Avenue from a window of the Exchange Building at the southwest corner of Second and Marion. Lawton dates this Jan.14, 1982. The off-set reserve bank is across Madison Street, on the left.

=====

Above: A century ago – roughly – Engineer Leo Snow took this candid photograph of a single Native vendor set up at the northwest corner of Second Avenue and Madison Street.  Thanks much to Dale and Eric Cooley for sharing this view.  Below: Appropriately, for the contemporary repeat Jean Sherrard recorded Cassie Phillips, a Real Change salesperson, showing her fare at the same corner.

SIDEWALK SALES

(First appeared in Pacific,  June 21, 2009)

Clearly the northwest corner of Second Avenue and Madison Street was good for sales both inside an out.  In 1906 Frederick and Nelson’s expanded from its mid-block quarters in the block-long Rialto building to both corners, at Madison and Spring Streets.  While the corner sign does not promote baskets it does list carpets and its sidewalk “competitor,” the basket vendor recorded here by amateur Leo Snow, also offers mats. Snow’s snapshot is wonderfully unique for its bright-eyed candor.

As confirmed by many other less lively photographs, including a 1911 postcard printed in “Native Seattle,” historian Col Thrush’s nearly new book from U.W. Press, this was a popular corner for both selling Native crafts and recording them doing it. Thrush’s postcard shows not one but three of what the postcard’s printed caption calls “Indian Basket Sellers” huddled at this corner.

When I began giving illustrated talks on Seattle history long ago I often included a native vendor slide in my show. Many were the times seniors in the audience would recall having been with their mother while buying a basket from Chief Seattle’s daughter, and often off this very sidewalk.  Since the 86 year-old Princess Angeline died in 1896, this “princess claim” was more than unlikely, it was impossible – I gently explained.  Still, however slanted, the memory of sidewalk meetings with Native Americans was still cherished in 1975.  Do any readers still retain such memories in 2009?

Sometime after the farm boy Leo Snow got an engineering degree from Ohio University in 1902, he carefully folded a 3-piece suit in his duffle bag and hopped a freight train to Seattle.  Scrubbed, adorned and qualified he was soon on the streets of this city looking for a job.  In 1945 Leo D. Snow retired after working 37 years for Puget Power, and along the way took many more sparkling snapshots with his foldout Kodak.

HELIX Vol. 3 No. 1 – Feb. 15, 1968

The audio commentary attached is a continuous confession of my ignorance as I did not prepare for the recording but by arrangement with Bill White entered blind into that tabloid pulp as we looked at it together – I for the first time in 44  years.  Bill,  however, was prepared to ask me startlingly informed questions from his fresh reading of the entire issue. While not entirely fair it was fun.

B. White and P. Dorpat

[audio:http://edge-archive.com/audio/03-01.mp3|titles=Helix Vol 3 No 1]

 

 

Seattle Now & Then: Cascade Hotel Spectacle

(click to enlarge photos)

THEN: After 40 years at the busy center of Granite Falls in Snohomish County, the Cascade Hotel was cut down by fire in1933 but not razed. (Courtesy, Granite Falls Historical Society)
NOW: Although a story shorter the pioneer building survives. In Jean’s repeat the corner is being fitted for a new front door.

Surely we know what every one is up to in this Granite Falls tableau.  They are thinking about the fire and what to do.  Four men have carried a glass showcase from the drugstore to East Stanley Street and while the other men at the corner seem to be standing idle most likely they are not.  The commotion inside the drug store’s open door must be both frantic and dreadful – grabbing and hauling the drugs and sundries while knowing that the roof overhead is on fire. As yet there seems to be no relief although we see that the volunteer fire brigade has unrolled a hose along S. Granite Avenue and may soon be shooting it’s April shower at the roof.

Another look at the hotel ablaze and this too used courtesy of the Granite Falls Museum

Judging by the shadows and the smoke the fire started in the morning and in the roof of the Cascade Hotel.  The hotel sign on the crest is engulfed.  Fred Cruger of the Granite Falls Historical Museum suggests that the town’s weekly, the Snohomish County Forum for April 27, 1933, most likely gave detailed front page coverage of the fire.  Unfortunately what was probably the report has long since been clipped away from the otherwise surviving issue.  You can examine this unfortunate “mutilation” in the Granite Falls Historical Society’s Newspaper archive at http://gfp.stparchive.com.  You can also explore the society’s thousands of pictures and documents online at www.gfhistory.org .   This society is a recognized model of effective heritage care and activism.

The Granite Falls Snohomish County Forum for April 27, 1932 (sic) with its missing clip.
May 4, 1933 news - marked here with "X" - on plans for the half-burned hotel.

Granite Falls was first platted in 1891 in anticipation of the 1892 arrival of the Everett to Monte Cristo Railroad.  One year more, in 1893, this 22-room hostelry over a restaurant opened as the Mountain View Hotel.  The name kept to mountaineering when it was later changed to Cascade by a new owner.  By 1933 Granite Falls was an important destination in what was promoted especially during “the touring season” as our “Charmed land.”  The Big Four Inn and the Canyon Creek Lodge were both nearby, the latter with a six hole golf course that featured flowing water hazards. [This coming week we hope to enter here a short addendum on the both the Big Four Inn and the Canyon Creek Lodge.]

An early view of the hotel when it was still the Mountain View.

A week after the fire we are heartened to learn from the Forum’s May 4th issue that the destruction was kept to the hotel. “The second story will be cut off and the lower floor will be repaired.”  Depression-time concerns were also addressed.  “Only Granite Falls labor is being used on the repair work, and all materials are being purchased locally.”  Cascade Drugs survived, and this sturdy pioneer of 1893 continues to serve mixed uses and hold to its footprint on the northeast corner of Granite and Stanley.

On the evidence of the traditional interpretation of the photo that follows - another scene crowded with men - Fred Cruger thinks it perhaps likely that the men milling here are waiting for the baseball game to begin.
The other record of a hotel decorate with men, this time described directly as waiting for baseball. (Courtesy, Granite Falls Historical Museum)

WEB EXTRAS

Anything to add, Paul?

Yes  Jean beginning with the several other photographs of the fated hotel that we have inserted in the text above.  These too are among the special gifts we give to the text as originally composed and illustrated for Pacific – bless them.

Below we will add this time as “straight” extras (not half-hidden behind a link) the few more now-then comparisons that you visited and recorded recently with the guidance of Fred Cruger, a Granite Fall historian/archivist who often appears in this blog as our primary vintage auto expert.   Fred has also composed several interpretations/captions for the photo you repeated while in Granite Falls as well as short descriptions of the several records you made of the Grant Falls Historical Museum, for whose appointments, and interpretations he is also an admirable steward.   So here follows you and Fred.

The earliest photo, taken in the 1911-12 Winter, shows a large one-cylinder engine being hauled into town to provide electricity in place of the washed-out Pilchuck River dam.  The warning tower that once held the fire bell is still in place, since the building itself had just been moved 2 1/2 blocks from its original location (as the first downtown school, built in 1893) to the location still occupied by CIty Hall today.  The photo taken in Mar 1941 shows the building with significant deterioration.  The picture with the fire truck shows Fire Chief Hiram Jewell (also the local photographer) at the front of the engine, just a month before the combination City Hall & Firehouse was razed, preparing for the City Hall still standing today (erected by the WPA in 1941-2).

=====

The Granite Falls Cooperative Union was built in 1905 by Fred Anderson, but it operated for many years as the Granite Falls Creamery under John Curtis, who also happened to be the back president.  It was only three years ago that the original 1904 bank safe was recovered from the Creamery building and placed in the Granite Falls Historical Museum.  The building is owned by the local Masonic Lodge, which has an impressive meeting area upstairs, and the lower floor has always housed a grocery or retail merchandise business.  The building just beyond the creamery building in the modern photo was built in the 1920s by Oscar Wicklund, a local blacksmith, and served in that role through the 1950s.  The two-story Mountain View Hotel (later the Cascade Hotel) can be seen just a short distance past the Co-op Union in the original photo, and also in the modern photo (albeit as a one-story building, having lost its top story to fire in 1933).

=====

Taken prior to 1910, the old photo shows the bell tower of the first downtown school on the left, 3 blocks distant.  The local fire warning tower is on the right just 1/2 block from the photographer, and marks the soon-to-be place to which the school would be moved to become City Hall.  The warning tower was located about 30 feet beyond (south) of where today’s town clock sits in front of City Hall.  The old school served as combination CIty Hall & Firehouse for 30 years, until it was razed in 1941 and replaced by the current building (built by the WPA).  The dark building at the far right was the photo studio of Hiram Jewell, Granite Falls’ local photographer for decades.  The large two story building on the left in the original photo was built as Woodmen’s Hall, and continues to serve today as the American Legion Hall, although the trees block it from view.

=====

If you look carefully, you can see the top of a barber pole just above the Model T Ford (car at left) and a “BATHS” sign, which was present at both Granite Falls barber shops (the other shop was directly across the street).  The large building at the right started life ca. 1900 as The Lumberman (purveyor of fine wine and cigars), but by 1918, when this picture was taken, had become Klaus Bros. market.  Unfortunately, it burned down in 1920, but Henry and William Klaus rebuilt it as the brick Klaus Bldg that still stands today on the southwest corner of Stanley St, and Granite Ave.

=====

This looks east on Stanley St., and Granite Ave is the next cross street.  You can see the Cascade Hotel sign at its rooftop, which – as the reader will know by now – the hotel lost along with its second floor to the 1933 fire featured at the top.

=====

The Falls at GRANITE FALLS

FRED sends, as well, several photographs of the falls, which Jean also visited and repeated.

Here follows two by Jean

====

GRANITE FALL HISTORICAL MUSEUM

Here we join Jean as he visits the museum with Fred.   It is Fred who supplies the terse captions for each of the nine subjects.

Jean here. Spending the afternoon with Fred Cruger as my guide to Granite Falls and the many wonders of his museum was a real kick. Fred has an artist’s passion and inspiration, a historian’s curiosity, and the meticulous nature of an engineer – in short, he’s a force of nature. His focus and energy have brought the Granite Falls community together to create one of the finest small town historical museums in the country.

The shot of the front of the museum shows the porch of the 1905 house originally owned by Hugh and Mina Sharp. He owned the Depot Bar, while she was the first milliner in Granite Falls. The Granite Falls Historical Society had only the house for display space, until building the new building in 2007, adding over 3200 sq ft of display space, with enough vertical space to include a fully-rigged spar tree.
The log cabin was actually built for the Carpenter kids ca 1941, but is used for storage at the Museum. Sitting outside are some recent acquisitions, including a horse-drawn potato digger, a saw sharpening machine (with virtually every mechanical motion know to Man), a railcar wheelset, some rail signal lights, and large hauling block.
The garage display includes a lot of vintage automotive equipment, not the least of which is a 1904 Curved Dash Oldsmobile, used as Frank Ashe's advertising vehicle (he sold Olds in Granite Falls) and donated to the Museum by his daughter, Lois Jorgenson. The signs were copied from the original Granite Falls Cyclery opened by Frank ca. 1910.
Displays also include the typical contents of a hardware store (everything from wallpaper, to washing machines, hand tools, and kitchen utensils) and a combination doctor's office/ drug store. Some of the early medical equipment may make a visitor a little queasy, and the labels on some of the old medicines makes you wonder how anyone survived!
Close up of the hardware store shows a great collection of hand tools, an early all-copper electric washing machine, a very early electric radio and beneath it a hand-cranked food processor with rotating cutting board and lethal guillotine blade, a large book press, and assorted items.
Hair art was a turn of the century hobby. The older lady in the picture was the caretaker at Outlook School (now the Granite Falls Grange Hall), and a male friend of hers created the art from the hair of her daughter and son-in-law (also shown in the picture).
The original Granite Falls State Bank safe had dual combinations and dual time locks that could be set for up to 72 hours - in 1904!
Granite Falls was large enough to support two blacksmith shops, and the collection of tools comes from both. The Ashe brothers opened the first blacksmith shop on the northwest corner of Granite Ave and Stanley St, while the second one was opened ca 1922 by Oscar Wicklund (a big man famous for his big white bulldog).
Dr. Chappell's original medical diploma was indeed a "sheepskin"! Dated 1881, University of Michigan was Latinized to "Universitatis Michiganensium" and Frank Chappell's name scrolled as "Franciscum Chappell". No matter how much it's flattened, the wrinkle patterns it had on the sheep return over time. But he was a true Renaissance man - a medical doctor, he opened the first medical practice, first drug store, first hardware store in Granite Falls, was partners in a shingle mill, a published poet, and never learned to drive a car before his death in the late 1920s.

=====

We will conclude – for now – with another Granite Falls feature that appeared in Pacific last year, and for which Fred Cruger took the “repeat” besides providing the historical subject, again out of the Granite Falls Historical Museum’s store of local heritage.

The stately Granite Falls Railroad Station was built for both the Everett & Monte Cristo Railway Line, and a political payoff.   (Courtesy, Granite Falls Historical Society.) From the prospect of the unnamed historical photographer, the site of the now long gone Granite Falls station has been returned to nature.  (Now photo by Fred Cruger)

THE GRANITE FALLS RAILROAD STATION

For itinerants and pioneer town photographers there were perhaps two subjects most often used to represent an entire community: “Main Street” and the local railroad station.   Here, as an example, the Granite Falls station is part of a prosperous tableau that includes Northern Pacific engine #366, and the sweetener of a pressing crowd on the station platform.

Fred Cruger, the current vice-president of the Granite Falls Historical Society, dates this real photo postcard 1909.  Fred adds, “there was quite a political battle going on between Snohomish (the County Seat) and Everett (increasingly the County economic center), about where the County seat should actually be.  Granite Falls was told that if they voted for Everett, they’d get a really nice railroad depot.  It may be difficult now to find the actual vote count, but we did get a great railroad depot!”

This political maneuvering dates from the mid-1890s when the original use of this railroad was to carry minerals from the mountains around Monte Cristo to smelters in Everett.  This enterprise was floated by J.D. Rockefeller and eventually so was the railroad by the autumn floods of 1896 and 1897, which damaged or destroyed tunnels and large sections of track.  Ten years more and most of the mining activity was over.  Hauling lumber and later tourists kept the line going until the early 1930s when tearing out the tracks was among the few new jobs open in Snohomish County during the Great Depression.  The Mountain Loop Highway – for which Granite Falls is the “gateway” – was graded in places over the abandoned railroad bed.

Fred Cruger, also an antique car collector, has often helped us in this column with the naming and dating of old motorcars.  Now we wish to make note that he and the Granite Falls Historical Society have created “then and now” cyber tours for both their community and the Mountain Loop tour.  They are, respectively, http://www.myoncell.mobi/13606544362 and http://www.myoncell.mobi/13603553170.

Two timely opportunities to try the tours and visit Granite Falls are for Show N’ Shine, the town’s classic and antique car show and parade, held this year on Sat. August 6, and for the Railroad Days Festival and Parade, this year on Oct. 1, another Saturday.  Not surprisingly the Granite Falls Historical Museum will also be open.

(The CM railroad’s logo below is used courtesy – again – of the Granite Falls Historical Society and Museum)

 

Now & then here and now…